of_o their_o place_n in_o man_n body_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o conjunction_n they_o have_v together_o even_o as_o the_o element_n have_v their_o place_n each_o after_o other_o place_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v light_a and_o therefore_o labour_v always_o to_o ascend_v upward_o to_o attain_v to_o his_o natural_a place_n so_o the_o choleric_a humour_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n thereof_o occupi_v the_o high_a place_n among_o the_o humour_n mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o that_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o flower_n and_o skim_n of_o blood_n according_a to_o that_o comparison_n which_o we_o make_v betwixt_o blood_n and_o wine_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o the_o air_n be_v light_a next_z to_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o near_a element_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o celestial_a fire_n so_o the_o blood_n proper_o so_o call_v keep_v the_o place_n of_o the_o air_n among_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o light_a as_o the_o fire_n nor_o so_o heavy_a as_o the_o water_n or_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o phlegmatic_a and_o melancholic_a humour_n occupy_v the_o low_a place_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n as_o the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v in_o this_o great_a world_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o these_o humour_n beside_o their_o common_a office_n and_o effect_n have_v other_o more_o special_a agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o god_n will_v we_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o and_o namely_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n that_o hold_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o for_o as_o in_o this_o great_a visible_a world_n there_o be_v water_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o i_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v contain_v and_o retain_v within_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n &_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n &_o in_o river_n keep_v within_o their_o bound_n assign_v they_o for_o their_o course_n so_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o little_a world_n which_o be_v man_n now_o hitherto_o have_v we_o learn_v how_o the_o water_n and_o the_o other_o humour_n be_v carry_v with_o the_o blood_n throughout_o the_o body_n aswell_o upwarde_o as_o downward_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o vein_n which_o water_n all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o how_o high_a or_o low_o soever_o they_o be_v and_o therewithal_o carry_v unto_o they_o their_o food_n and_o nourishement_n and_o this_o agree_v fit_o to_o the_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o nature_n world_n which_o of_o the_o vapour_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n gather_v the_o cloud_n together_o and_o these_o like_a to_o sponge_n suck_v up_o vapour_n from_o the_o water_n of_o which_o themselves_o be_v engender_v and_o which_o afterward_o they_o carry_v about_o as_o it_o be_v in_o chariot_n to_o distribute_v they_o into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n according_a as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o by_o send_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o rain_n wherewith_o be_v water_v it_o nourish_v all_o those_o herb_n tree_n plant_n and_o fruit_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o not_o only_o for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n nature_n but_o also_o of_o beast_n let_v we_o then_o imagine_v before_o we_o a_o garden_n wherein_o be_v infinite_a variety_n of_o tree_n and_o plant_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o that_o this_o garden_n be_v water_v either_o by_o rain_n from_o heaven_n or_o by_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n whereby_o the_o water_n be_v bring_v thither_o and_o disperse_v in_o all_o place_n thereof_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o in_o this_o great_a diversity_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nourishment_n for_o they_o all_o and_o but_o one_o place_n and_o albeit_o the_o liquor_n that_o afford_v this_o nourishment_n to_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o plant_n be_v but_o one_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o nourish_v so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o distinct_a property_n of_o each_o of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v plant_n and_o herb_n of_o all_o quality_n and_o of_o all_o taste_n and_o colour_n some_o be_v hot_a other_o cold_a some_o dry_a other_o moist_a either_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o or_o three_o or_o four_o degree_n or_o else_o be_v temper_v and_o intermingle_v according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n as_o for_o their_o taste_n some_o be_v sweet_a other_o sharp_a or_o bitter_a or_o of_o no_o certain_a taste_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o taste_n both_o simple_a and_o compound_n and_o yet_o the_o humour_n or_o liquor_n be_v but_o one_o that_o receive_v all_o these_o quality_n as_o in_o wormwood_n it_o become_v bitter_a and_o in_o the_o vine_n or_o figtree_n sweet_a and_o if_o the_o herb_n be_v either_o for_o food_n or_o for_o physic_n or_o of_o a_o poisonful_a nature_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o humour_n that_o nourish_v they_o the_o like_a be_v see_v also_o in_o colour_n neither_o do_v we_o observe_v all_o this_o by_o experience_n only_o in_o some_o great_a diversity_n of_o tree_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o plant_n but_o even_o in_o each_o of_o they_o several_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o every_o herb_n or_o in_o every_o several_a tree_n i_o mean_v between_o the_o root_n and_o the_o stalk_n the_o body_n and_o the_o branch_n the_o bough_n and_o the_o leaf_n the_o flower_n seed_n and_o fruit_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o sundry_a part_n receive_v nourishment_n from_o one_o mother_n and_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o liquor_n plant_n moreover_o we_o see_v that_o as_o man_n and_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n have_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n so_o all_o tree_n herb_n and_o plant_n have_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o live_v for_o we_o call_v their_o heart_n the_o inward_a part_n within_o which_o their_o pith_n remain_v which_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o live_v and_o sensible_a creaature_n whereupon_o we_o have_v further_a to_o note_v in_o regard_n of_o those_o herb_n that_o have_v weak_a stalk_n especial_o hollow_a one_o or_o such_o as_o have_v straw_n instead_o of_o stalk_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o knot_n sever_v as_o it_o be_v into_o sundry_a small_a knee_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o in_o place_n of_o their_o stomach_n and_o of_o other_o nutritive_a member_n to_o retain_v their_o nourishment_n the_o long_o &_o to_o concoct_v it_o the_o better_a as_o also_o to_o strengthen_v they_o thereby_o and_o this_o we_o may_v evident_o see_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o corn_n and_o pulse_n even_o so_o do_v nature_n or_o rather_o the_o prince_n thereof_o work_v in_o a_o man_n body_n garden_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o garden_n that_o have_v a_o soul_n wherein_o the_o creator_n of_o this_o whole_a frame_n show_v himself_o no_o less_o wonderful_a nay_o rather_o much_o more_o than_o in_o this_o great_a garden_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o of_o the_o great_a world_n of_o both_o which_o he_o be_v the_o gardener_n that_o water_v they_o to_o nourish_v all_o the_o fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o &_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o grow_v for_o from_o whence_o proceed_v or_o be_v nourish_v the_o bone_n gristle_n ligament_n sinew_n artery_n vein_n flesh_n kernel_n fat_a together_o with_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o the_o eye_n &_o of_o their_o coat_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o ear_n nose_n tongue_n tooth_n belly_n stomach_n gut_n liver_n spleen_n kidney_n &_o of_o all_o the_o other_o bowl_n and_o inward_a part_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o the_o other_o outward_a member_n &_o to_o all_o the_o other_o part_v call_v instrumental_a &_o distinguish_v according_a to_o their_o office_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o only_a through_o the_o alteration_n of_o their_o food_n into_o liquor_n they_o all_o receive_v such_o nourishment_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sustenance_n be_v offer_v to_o so_o many_o sundry_a member_n be_v make_v familiar_a and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o part_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v join_v for_o if_o it_o go_v to_o the_o eye_n it_o become_v of_o the_o same_o temperament_n that_o the_o nerve_n and_o spirit_n
his_o strength_n and_o power_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o body_n who_o bone_n be_v whole_o break_v and_o shiver_v and_o when_o the_o scripture_n will_v signify_v the_o contrary_a 14._o it_o say_v that_o their_o bone_n run_v full_a of_o marrow_n and_o that_o they_o flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a leg_n namely_o from_o the_o huckle_n bone_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o toe_n it_o have_v three_o great_a part_n answerable_a to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a arm_n which_o part_n of_o the_o body_n reach_v from_o the_o shoulder_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o finger_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o nethermost_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a leg_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n leg_n which_o also_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o first_o be_v the_o heel_n which_o by_o a_o joint_n and_o convenient_a knit_n together_o unit_v the_o foot_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o leg_n which_o reach_v from_o thence_o up_o to_o the_o knee_n or_o garter_a place_n the_o second_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o backâ—_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v long_o large_a and_o hollow_a in_o the_o midst_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o stand_v fast_o and_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o toe_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v set_v and_o place_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o that_o duty_n of_o the_o foot_n for_o they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o finger_n not_o only_o in_o length_n but_o also_o in_o situation_n because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n be_v not_o all_o one_o therefore_o as_o the_o finger_n be_v long_o than_o the_o toe_n so_o the_o thumb_n be_v otherwise_o place_v then_o the_o great_a toe_n for_o if_o the_o great_a toe_n be_v place_v as_o the_o thumb_n be_v it_o will_v hinder_v the_o foot_n in_o stead_n of_o help_v it_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o toe_n the_o two_o other_o part_n of_o the_o leg_n be_v first_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o knee_n to_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o leg_n for_o want_v of_o a_o other_o proper_a name_n in_o our_o tongue_n next_o the_o thigh_n which_o be_v from_o the_o huckle_n bone_n unto_o the_o knee_n and_o as_o this_o have_v his_o joint_n and_o band_n to_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o knee_n so_o the_o other_o by_o the_o like_a mean_n be_v join_v to_o the_o foot_n therefore_o both_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o whole_a leg_n have_v their_o necessary_a motion_n through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sinew_n and_o muscle_n as_o well_o to_o stretch_v itself_o out_o as_o to_o bow_v and_o bend_v forward_o and_o backward_o upward_o and_o downward_o as_o also_o to_o turn_v itself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o round_o about_o both_o to_o set_v forward_o and_o to_o retire_v to_o ascend_v and_o to_o descend_v and_o for_o all_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a both_o for_o this_o member_n and_o for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o low_a foundation_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n and_o for_o the_o pillar_n that_o hold_v it_o up_o now_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o other_o outward_a part_n the_o arm_n and_o the_o hand_n as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n two_o leg_n and_o two_o foot_n to_o hold_v he_o up_o hand_n and_o to_o carry_v he_o whithersoever_o he_o will_v go_v so_o he_o have_v give_v he_o two_o arm_n and_o two_o hand_n to_o dispatch_v all_o business_n which_o he_o think_v good_a therefore_o the_o hand_n be_v right_o call_v by_o aristotle_n â—he_v instrument_n of_o the_o instrument_n for_o there_o be_v no_o member_n in_o all_o the_o body_n nor_o instrument_n whatsoever_o that_o make_v more_o or_o more_o sundry_a work_n this_o instrument_n make_v all_o other_o instrument_n and_o set_v they_o a_o work_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n and_o because_o man_n only_o of_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n be_v capable_a of_o art_n and_o know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o therefore_o have_v god_n give_v to_o he_o only_o this_o instrument_n to_o exercise_v they_o we_o see_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n which_o he_o can_v do_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o what_o work_n of_o god_n be_v there_o which_o he_o do_v not_o counterfeit_v as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o little_a god_n upon_o earth_n that_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v a_o other_o visible_a world_n within_o this_o world_n create_v by_o god_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o science_n and_o aâ—tes_n of_o man_n and_o those_o excellent_a work_v which_o they_o make_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o hand_n who_o will_v not_o be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n that_o sentence_n of_o anaxagoras_n may_v well_o be_v approve_v wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n although_o plutarch_n do_v learned_o understand_v experience_n by_o the_o hand_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o frame_v letter_n and_o figure_n nor_o make_v instrument_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o science_n and_o art_n they_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v either_o teach_v or_o learn_v therefore_o consider_v well_o that_o which_o we_o say_v man_n may_v be_v call_v a_o second_o creator_n who_o take_v pattern_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v work_v answerable_a unto_o those_o which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o pattetne_n to_o imitate_v 17._o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o three_o point_n namely_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o form_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o they_o together_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o for_o first_o man_n can_v not_o work_v without_o matter_n which_o he_o can_v find_v in_o himself_o as_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o but_o man_n deal_v contrary_o for_o he_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o nothing_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v matter_n meet_v for_o the_o work_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o add_v the_o form_n only_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v give_v it_o any_o fashion_n except_o he_o first_o have_v the_o pattern_n thereof_o in_o the_o woâ—kes_v of_o god_n for_o although_o he_o can_v make_v very_o strange_a figure_n and_o such_o as_o the_o very_a like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o all_o nature_n nor_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n yet_o he_o can_v pourtraite_n any_o so_o new_a or_o so_o strange_a whereof_o he_o have_v not_o before_o some_o resemblance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a creature_n for_o he_o take_v diverse_a piece_n of_o many_o sundry_a figure_n with_o which_o afterward_o heap_v together_o he_o counterfeit_v one_o altogether_o new_a and_o strange_a as_o for_o example_n never_o man_n see_v a_o mountain_n all_o of_o gold_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v imagine_v one_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o frame_v a_o image_n thereof_o in_o his_o imagination_n for_o albeit_o he_o never_o see_v such_o a_o mountain_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v see_v both_o mountain_n and_o also_o gold_n by_o join_v these_o two_o together_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v frame_v the_o image_n of_o such_o a_o mountain_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o then_o have_v in_o this_o sort_n form_v and_o conceive_v it_o he_o can_v counterfeit_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o as_o god_n take_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o he_o work_v without_o himself_o and_o without_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n so_o he_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v else_o where_o for_o form_n and_o pattern_n then_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a knowledge_n again_o there_o be_v this_o beside_o which_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v not_o only_o be_v but_o also_o life_n sense_n and_o motion_n to_o his_o work_n yea_o such_o nature_n and_o property_n as_o please_v he_o which_o man_n can_v not_o do_v for_o he_o can_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o matter_n upon_o which_o he_o work_v but_o it_o must_v stâ—ll_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o disposition_n and_o although_o he_o can_v draw_v sundry_a effect_n from_o those_o matter_n about_o which_o he_o be_v occupy_v according_a as_o he_o may_v mingle_v and_o compound_v they_o together_o nevertheless_o he_o alter_v not_o their_o nature_n but_o they_o retain_v it_o still_o according_a to_o their_o portion_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n neither_o can_v he_o give_v to_o the_o
best_a of_o his_o work_v so_o much_o life_n as_o be_v in_o a_o radish_n or_o in_o any_o other_o lesser_a herb_n or_o plant_n nor_o so_o much_o motion_n sense_n and_o industry_n as_o a_o fly_n or_o a_o aut_fw-la have_v or_o the_o least_o worm_n in_o the_o earth_n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o behold_v the_o use_n of_o the_o hand_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n arm_n and_o hand_n chief_o to_o help_v one_o another_o more_o than_o with_o any_o other_o member_n of_o their_o body_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o refer_v all_o their_o work_n art_n profit_n and_o exercise_n to_o common_a benefit_n and_o profit_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o there_o be_v no_o member_n whatsoever_o with_o which_o they_o hurt_v one_o another_o more_o so_o that_o their_o hand_n be_v more_o dangerous_a without_o all_o comparison_n than_o the_o paw_n of_o all_o savage_a beast_n for_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v most_o cruel_a spare_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o kind_n but_o man_n delight_v to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o man_n blood_n yea_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o near_a kindred_n there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o shameful_o abuse_v their_o hand_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o serve_v for_o divination_n from_o whence_o the_o art_n of_o palmistry_n proceed_v palmistry_n which_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o of_o foolery_n well_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o divination_n invent_v by_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n brain_n they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o allege_v some_o show_n and_o likelihood_n of_o foundation_n for_o it_o say_v that_o nature_n have_v imprint_v in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o hand_n wonder_a signification_n of_o the_o temperature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o long_a line_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o line_n of_o life_n and_o say_v that_o they_o who_o have_v it_o whole_a throughout_o be_v long_o live_v but_o suppose_v this_o be_v so_o yet_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o for_o any_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o hand_n for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o signification_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v man_n and_o to_o foretell_v they_o as_o they_o say_v their_o good_a and_o ill_a fortune_n for_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o look_v upon_o the_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n judge_v of_o the_o temperature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o extend_v this_o consideration_n to_o the_o foretell_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o god_n or_o nature_n as_o they_o speak_v have_v set_v mark_n in_o the_o hand_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v i_o say_v not_o by_o the_o science_n but_o by_o the_o vanity_n of_o chiromancie_n whatsoever_o good_a or_o evil_n shall_v come_v unto_o man_n for_o they_o that_o deal_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o divination_n do_v not_o only_o foretell_v whereunto_o the_o body_n may_v be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o temperature_n thereof_o as_o a_o physician_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o sickness_n or_o soundness_n of_o the_o body_n by_o those_o token_n which_o he_o see_v therein_o follow_v his_o art_n but_o they_o go_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o for_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o foretell_v all_o good_a &_o ill_a adventure_n namely_o whether_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v rich_a or_o poor_a marry_v or_o no_o &_o whether_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o wife_n &_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v whether_o maiden_n or_o widow_n whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a with_o such_o other_o toy_n and_o old_a wife_n tale_n whereof_o their_o book_n of_o palmistry_n be_v full_a they_o therefore_o be_v very_a fool_n that_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o prediction_n christian_n but_o christian_n have_v a_o true_a and_o sure_a kind_n of_o chiromancie_n which_o they_o may_v use_v for_o if_o man_n consider_v only_o their_o hand_n with_o what_o workmanship_n they_o be_v make_v for_o how_o many_o use_v they_o may_v serve_v and_o how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a they_o be_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o mark_n to_o make_v they_o good_a diviner_n yea_o it_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o divine_a that_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o workemaster_n that_o make_v that_o work_n and_o those_o so_o excellent_a instrument_n who_o use_n and_o commodity_n can_v not_o sufficient_o be_v conceive_v for_o although_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o providence_n this_o only_a consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o seek_v he_o and_o to_o hold_v up_o towards_o he_o those_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n if_o therefore_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o by_o those_o mark_n of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o they_o we_o can_v learn_v such_o a_o science_n and_o art_n of_o divination_n as_o will_v the_o better_o induce_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o our_o body_n then_o do_v we_o profit_v great_o therein_o and_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o hand_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o our_o body_n even_o unto_o our_o very_a hair_n and_o nail_n for_o we_o have_v not_o so_o many_o preacher_n only_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n in_o our_o body_n as_o we_o have_v member_n but_o also_o as_o there_o be_v hair_n in_o the_o head_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a hair_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o whereby_o god_n do_v not_o testify_v his_o divine_a providence_n wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v by_o piecemeal_o lay_v open_a only_o those_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n and_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v find_v and_o note_v in_o they_o a_o whole_a day_n will_v not_o suffice_v although_o we_o do_v only_o behold_v the_o great_a workmanship_n that_o be_v i_o say_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a hand_n but_o in_o one_o finger_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v give_v only_o to_o man_n to_o touch_v and_o to_o take_v with_o to_o gripe_v and_o to_o use_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o defensive_a weapon_n hand_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o make_v it_o of_o such_o a_o fashion_n that_o he_o can_v lay_v hold_n of_o and_o apprehend_v all_o thing_n either_o great_a or_o small_a of_o what_o form_n or_o figure_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o round_o square_a or_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o hand_n shall_v be_v unequal_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v and_o dispose_v as_o they_o be_v thereby_o the_o better_a to_o gripe_v and_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o be_v long_o than_o other_o yet_o when_o we_o close_v our_o hand_n and_o gripe_v anything_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a and_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n a_o mind_n capable_a of_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n so_o also_o he_o have_v adorn_v he_o with_o this_o excellent_a instrument_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o all_o art_n that_o without_o this_o those_o other_o will_v remain_v idle_a in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o instrument_n which_o man_n can_v not_o want_v neither_o in_o peace_n nor_o war_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o which_o do_v not_o serve_v very_o fit_o for_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o hand_n as_o also_o nothing_o be_v want_v that_o be_v necessary_a the_o very_a nail_n have_v two_o excellent_a property_n nail_n the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o serve_v for_o a_o cover_n and_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o finger_n the_o other_o that_o they_o help_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o and_o to_o gather_v little_a and_o hard_a thing_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o they_o be_v so_o convenient_a both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o so_o fit_o fasten_v and_o set_v in_o their_o place_n as_o better_a can_v not_o be_v devise_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o whole_a arm_n or_o hand_n to_o see_v the_o composition_n and_o division_n thereof_o as_o we_o say_v before_o of_o the_o leg_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a arm_n three_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n arm_n take_v all_o that_o member_n which_o be_v from_o the_o shoulder_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o finger_n the_o first_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o likewise_o have_v three_o chief_a part_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o low_a
the_o light_n and_o the_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o light_n be_v disclose_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o have_v behind_o it_o that_o which_o resemble_v melt_v glass_n or_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o soft_a and_o liquid_a as_o the_o other_o before_o that_o resemble_v water_n thus_o have_v god_n dispose_v they_o according_a to_o that_o natural_a conveniency_n which_o be_v betweeve_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o knit_v one_o to_o another_o as_o be_v meet_a both_o for_o they_o and_o their_o use_n and_o be_v all_o join_v together_o they_o serve_v to_o fill_v up_o that_o hollow_a place_n within_o which_o the_o eye_n be_v enclose_v so_o also_o the_o other_o part_n and_o namely_o the_o fat_a whereof_o they_o be_v well_o provide_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o fill_v up_o void_a room_n but_o also_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o eye_n may_v rest_v they_o more_o at_o ease_n and_o be_v moisten_v the_o better_a eye_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n great_a wonder_n of_o god_n providence_n appear_v most_o clear_o namely_o in_o this_o that_o the_o humour_n be_v so_o distinguish_v every_o on_o keep_v his_o place_n without_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n as_o also_o in_o this_o that_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o light_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o be_v so_o well_o compass_v about_o and_o fortify_v on_o all_o side_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o other_o that_o it_o may_v both_o keep_v and_o distribute_v better_o the_o light_n which_o it_o receive_v and_o also_o preserve_v itself_o and_o help_v the_o other_o humour_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nurse_n unto_o it_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n help_v it_o again_o moreover_o we_o be_v great_o to_o marvel_v at_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o consider_v the_o coat_n and_o skin_n of_o the_o eye_n their_o form_n and_o motion_n their_o diverse_a colour_n and_o the_o sinew_n whereby_o they_o receive_v sight_n the_o discourse_n of_o which_o matter_n i_o lay_v upon_o thou_o aram._n of_o the_o tunicle_n and_o skin_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o form_n and_o motion_n of_o their_o sundry_a colour_n of_o the_o sinew_n whereby_o they_o receive_v sight_n and_o of_o other_o part_n about_o the_o eye_n chap._n 11._o aram._n if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o consider_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n but_o in_o one_o eye_n only_o aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o of_o the_o form_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o see_v and_o perform_v their_o duty_n as_o the_o physician_n she_o we_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o anatomic_a a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o very_a great_a book_n thereof_o as_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o other_o member_n for_o there_o be_v no_o member_n so_o little_a wherein_o there_o be_v not_o most_o exquisite_a art_n and_o wherein_o a_o man_n may_v not_o see_v marvelous_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v wonderful_o abash_v to_o see_v any_o physician_n prove_v a_o atheist_n if_o he_o have_v never_o so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o the_o composition_n and_o anatomy_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n punish_v they_o with_o the_o like_a judgement_n that_o he_o have_v do_v other_o great_a philosopher_n who_o he_o cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n because_o through_o pride_n and_o ingratitude_n they_o abuse_v that_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o know_v the_o creator_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o workmaster_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o work_n and_o now_o to_o this_o end_n according_a to_o out_o intent_n let_v we_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n see_v they_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n yet_o can_v see_v themselves_o now_o as_o we_o have_v perceive_v eye_n that_o god_n have_v dispose_v the_o matter_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o eye_n according_a to_o that_o office_n whereunto_o he_o have_v assign_v they_o so_o he_o have_v appoint_v tunicle_n or_o coat_n which_o be_v little_a skin_n in_o which_o they_o be_v contain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o vessel_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o little_a band_n to_o keep_v they_o unite_v and_o close_a together_o and_o to_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o move_v not_o forth_o and_o run_v out_o and_o withal_o to_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o sure_a defence_n these_o skin_n according_a to_o their_o office_n and_o use_n be_v dispose_v one_o after_o another_o and_o interlace_v between_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o eye_n according_a to_o that_o agreement_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v both_o amongst_o themselves_o as_o also_o with_o those_o humour_n which_o they_o serve_v and_o which_o in_o like_a sort_n serve_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v easy_o receive_v hurt_v tunicle_n and_o among_o those_o five_o several_a tunicle_n which_o there_o be_v of_o they_o according_a as_o the_o physician_n and_o anatomist_n distinguish_v they_o one_o be_v very_o slender_a like_a to_o a_o small_a spider_n web_n or_o to_o a_o very_a little_a fine_a white_a skin_n that_o be_v between_o the_o part_n of_o a_o onion_n then_o there_o be_v another_o that_o be_v like_a to_o a_o little_a thread_n and_o the_o three_o resemble_v in_o colour_n the_o stone_n of_o a_o red_a grape_n i_o mean_v the_o outward_a side_n of_o it_o they_o be_v name_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o latin_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o resemble_v but_o the_o chief_a strong_a and_o hard_a of_o they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o flend_a and_o clear_a horn_n i_o mean_v that_o horn_n whereof_o lantern_n be_v make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a and_o thick_a by_o a_o great_a deal_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n which_o it_o have_v with_o horn_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n this_o have_v god_n create_v in_o this_o sort_n both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a defence_n to_o all_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o light_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v through_o which_o it_o shine_v as_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o a_o lantern_n beside_o the_o horn_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v there_o be_v yet_o another_o white_a skin_n which_o serve_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o whole_a eye_n unto_o the_o head_n in_o the_o place_n assign_v for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o as_o that_o like_o the_o spider_n web_n be_v the_o last_o and_o then_o the_o other_o be_v place_v between_o these_o in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o i_o have_v name_v providence_n herein_o appear_v the_o work_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o providence_n be_v to_o be_v well_o mark_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o place_v the_o eye_n so_o far_o out_o in_o the_o face_n and_o head_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o nose_n ear_n and_o lip_n but_o more_o inward_a as_o it_o be_v in_o hole_n and_o little_a den_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o humour_n whereof_o they_o be_v compound_v to_o keep_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fast_o and_o close_o together_o because_o they_o be_v liquid_a therefore_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o hole_n as_o the_o water_n of_o a_o well_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o hebrew_n often_o use_v the_o solfesame_a word_n to_o signify_v both_o the_o eye_n and_o fountain_n eye_n next_o god_n have_v create_v they_o of_o a_o round_a form_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a most_o seemly_a and_o most_o perfect_a as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v most_o movable_a and_o easy_a to_o turn_v and_o return_v on_o every_o side_n as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eye_n require_v for_o see_v they_o be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o to_o all_o creature_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fasten_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v that_o they_o can_v never_o look_v but_o one_o way_n nor_o stir_v themselves_o on_o any_o side_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o every_o eye_n seven_o muscle_n both_o to_o keep_v they_o firm_a and_o steady_a eye_n as_o also_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o remove_v and_o turn_v upward_o and_o down_o ward_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a crossewise_a and_o round_a and_o as_o the_o round_a form_n be_v most_o perfect_a so_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o
have_v not_o give_v it_o to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o to_o he_o only_o &_o by_o that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o &_o the_o beast_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n and_o understanding_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v he_o partaker_n &_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v he_o speech_n which_o be_v as_o natural_a unto_o he_o as_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n head_n thereof_o and_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v as_o a_o riverfrom_o his_o fountain_n for_o how_o can_v man_n make_v know_v their_o counsel_n &_o thought_n without_o speech_n and_o what_o good_a shall_v they_o receive_v by_o that_o sense_n &_o understanding_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o more_o they_o to_o beast_n if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o speech_n than_o they_o have_v whereby_o to_o make_v it_o know_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n will_v speech_n serve_v they_o if_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v and_o what_o shall_v they_o have_v to_o speak_v if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o understanding_n &_o reason_n then_o other_o live_a creature_n have_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a then_o to_o have_v a_o confuse_a voice_n only_o as_o they_o have_v therefore_o also_o we_o see_v how_o god_n have_v join_v these_o twothing_n together_o grant_v speech_n unto_o man_n because_o he_o have_v create_v he_o partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o have_v deprive_v beast_n of_o the_o one_o he_o have_v also_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n neither_o of_o reason_n nor_o speech_n 6._o for_o this_o cause_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la have_v join_v these_o thing_n together_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n counsel_n and_o tongue_n and_o eye_n ear_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o sixth_o he_o give_v they_o a_o spirit_n and_o seventhly_a he_o give_v they_o speech_n to_o declare_v his_o work_v he_o fill_v they_o with_o knowledge_n of_o understanding_n and_o show_v they_o good_a and_o evil_a whereby_o he_o teach_v we_o plain_o what_o be_v the_o right_a &_o true_a use_n of_o speech_n to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v for_o he_o place_v counsel_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o next_o the_o tongue_n again_o after_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n he_o place_v speech_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v their_o messenger_n whereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o one_o be_v give_v for_o the_o other_o and_o both_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o show_v forth_o his_o work_n and_o marvelous_a act_n sermon_n to_o which_o effect_n basil_n the_o great_a say_v very_o well_o that_o god_n have_v create_v we_o and_o grant_v we_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v the_o ability_n and_o mean_n to_o lay_v open_a one_o to_o another_o the_o counsel_n and_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o distribute_v among_o we_o that_o which_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o communicable_a nature_n in_o which_o we_o be_v create_v for_o the_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o man_n as_o a_o secret_a treasury_n or_o as_o a_o larder_n or_o pantry_n in_o a_o house_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v daily_o take_v the_o heart_n also_o be_v like_a to_o a_o seller_n or_o garner_n wherein_o counsel_n and_o thought_n be_v lock_v and_o close_v up_o and_o the_o tongue_n be_v like_a to_o the_o steward_n who_o draw_v out_o and_o dispense_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v for_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o speech_n our_o soul_n use_v thought_n and_o discourse_n which_o can_v be_v declare_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o flesh_n without_o speech_n word_n and_o name_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o she_o bring_v forth_o and_o publish_v that_o which_o be_v enclose_v and_o hide_a in_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o her_o understanding_n man_n and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o man_n one_o internal_a and_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o other_o external_a which_o be_v pronounce_v and_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o internal_a that_o speak_v in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v frame_v in_o voice_n pronounce_v in_o speech_n and_o bring_v into_o use_n be_v as_o a_o river_n send_v from_o the_o thought_n with_o the_o voice_n as_o from_o his_o fountain_n for_o before_o the_o thought_n can_v utter_v any_o outward_a speech_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o voice_n first_o the_o mind_n must_v receive_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n present_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o corporal_a sense_n â—â—eech_v and_o then_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o the_o imaginative_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o reason_n must_v discourse_v to_o know_v and_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o well_o and_o to_o separate_v or_o join_v thing_n according_a to_o that_o agreement_n or_o difference_n that_o concord_n or_o discord_n which_o they_o may_v have_v among_o they_o next_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o judgement_n shall_v follow_v this_o discourse_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o it_o shall_v judge_v to_o be_v meet_a and_o convenient_a and_o to_o reject_v and_o shun_v the_o contrary_n last_o all_o must_v be_v utter_v by_o signification_n apt_a and_o convenient_a for_o every_o thing_n so_o that_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v give_v over_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o vocal_a instrument_n that_o which_o it_o have_v comprise_v and_o resolve_v upon_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a the_o same_o be_v manifest_o declare_v outward_o by_o the_o air_n frame_v into_o voice_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o articulate_a and_o distinct_a voice_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o cover_v now_o when_o this_o voice_n and_o speech_n be_v pronounce_v with_o the_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n so_o it_o have_v no_o body_n whereby_o the_o hand_n may_v take_v hold_n of_o it_o but_o be_v insensible_a to_o all_o the_o sense_n except_o the_o hear_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o or_o keep_v it_o fast_o as_o it_o be_v with_o gripe_a hand_n but_o enter_v in_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o long_o detain_v there_o while_o the_o sound_n rebound_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o sudden_o but_o albeit_o the_o sound_n and_o the_o voice_n pass_v so_o sudden_o as_o if_o present_o it_o fly_v away_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o outward_a speech_n nevertheless_o the_o internal_a speech_n remain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o spirit_n heart_n and_o think_v that_o engender_v it_o not_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n divide_v cut_v off_o or_o separate_v but_o also_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o hearer_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o speech_n that_o be_v breed_v there_o and_o because_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o from_o the_o thought_n where_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o be_v breed_v and_o thus_o the_o thought_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v discover_v and_o manifest_v by_o speech_n be_v so_o that_o all_o voice_n be_v not_o speech_n for_o the_o name_n of_o voice_n general_o take_v comprehend_v all_o sound_n and_o thing_n which_o bring_v any_o noise_n to_o the_o ear_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o and_o special_o attribute_v to_o those_o sound_n which_o all_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o make_v with_o their_o throat_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n thereby_o but_o man_n only_o have_v articulate_v and_o well_o distinguish_v sound_n unto_o which_o bird_n of_o all_o other_o beast_n approach_v near_a so_o that_o even_o many_o of_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o frame_v man_n voice_n but_o it_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o because_o that_o instrument_n of_o music_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n imitate_v the_o distinct_a voice_n of_o man_n we_o attribute_v voice_n to_o they_o although_o the_o sound_n which_o they_o make_v be_v more_o without_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n then_o that_o of_o beast_n soul_n but_o in_o man_n voice_n frame_v into_o word_n be_v sign_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o mind_n both_o general_o and_o special_o namely_o of_o the_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o understanding_n and_o memory_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o judge_v by_o his_o speech_n how_o all_o these_o part_n be_v affect_v namely_o whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o have_v any_o defect_n in_o they_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dull_a witted_a or_o have_v his_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n trouble_v and_o his_o memory_n slow_a and_o heavy_a he_o shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o speak_v
therefore_o it_o tend_v to_o dislike_a which_o be_v whole_o against_o consent_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o call_v opinion_n a_o knowledge_n that_o move_v we_o to_o incline_v rather_o on_o the_o one_o side_n then_o on_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o appearance_n and_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v therein_o now_o albeit_o this_o consent_n which_o be_v call_v opinion_n or_o conjecture_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o firm_a as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v belief_n nevertheless_o it_o differ_v from_o doubt_v be_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o neuter_a judgement_n hang_v between_o consent_n and_o his_o contrary_n and_o incline_v neither_o to_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o to_o the_o other_o as_o for_o that_o belief_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a thing_n there_o be_v such_o a_o firm_a consent_n require_v therein_o as_o that_o all_o doubt_v must_v be_v utter_o exclude_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_a if_o it_o do_v not_o allow_v for_o certain_a whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o man_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o will_n thing_n and_o although_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o instruct_v we_o by_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o humane_a thing_n yet_o he_o go_v further_a for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o by_o experience_n by_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n which_o appear_v manifest_o toour_a sense_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a and_o of_o which_o our_o mind_n can_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o of_o humane_a thing_n but_o he_o require_v chief_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v his_o testimony_n and_o those_o witness_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o his_o authority_n and_o because_o heavenly_a thing_n surpass_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n faith_n god_n make_v they_o capable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a light_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o in_o god_n which_o we_o can_v behold_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o which_o our_o humane_a reason_n can_v natural_o comprehend_v now_o as_o much_o as_o this_o light_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o other_o natural_a light_n either_o external_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o internal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n so_o much_o more_o certain_a be_v our_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o know_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o light_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o our_o understanding_n be_v lighten_v with_o this_o light_n we_o believe_v more_o firm_o that_o which_o it_o manife_v unto_o we_o i_o say_v not_o only_o then_o that_o whereunto_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v by_o all_o the_o humane_a reason_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v but_o also_o then_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n and_o touch_v with_o our_o hand_n for_o these_o external_a sense_n and_o those_o internal_a sense_n also_o who_o messenger_n the_o other_o be_v be_v not_o so_o certain_a witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n faith_n which_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a for_o they_o be_v heavenly_a wherefore_o she_o have_v eye_n whereby_o she_o see_v divine_o and_o not_o humane_o which_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n may_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o her_o ear_n and_o of_o her_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n so_o certain_a as_o all_o she_o be_v because_o she_o receive_v they_o divine_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o as_o she_o have_v not_o in_o she_o any_o imagination_n or_o fantasy_n that_o can_v deceive_v she_o so_o she_o can_v never_o fail_v either_o in_o her_o discourse_n or_o in_o her_o judgement_n whereupon_o she_o resolve_v because_o she_o be_v always_o guide_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o she_o follow_v for_o her_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o assure_v she_o by_o his_o testimony_n as_o if_o she_o bear_v the_o mark_n and_o seal_n imprint_v in_o herself_o and_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o who_o she_o dwell_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n so_o often_o say_v 30._o that_o god_n have_v seal_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o seal_n imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n 22._o and_o as_o of_o a_o earnest_n and_o gage_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o best_a and_o most_o certain_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o this_o true_a faith_n become_v so_o resolute_a so_o firm_a and_o constant_a that_o no_o authority_n power_n wisdom_n force_n eloquence_n no_o humane_a reason_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v imagine_v think_v say_v or_o do_v be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o to_o change_v their_o mind_n whereof_o we_o have_v most_o evident_a example_n especial_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n who_o can_v never_o by_o any_o violence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v overcome_v but_o their_o faith_n have_v evermore_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v assure_o know_v that_o it_o be_v better_a ground_v then_o upon_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o great_a reason_n commend_v so_o much_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o for_o be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o illumination_n as_o to_o account_v all_o that_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o either_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n or_o touch_v with_o our_o hand_n &_o hereof_o to_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n then_o do_v it_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o and_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v only_o in_o opinion_n unchangeable_a wherein_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o great_a assurance_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v hereupon_o that_o according_a as_o faith_n be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o conclude_v ill_a nor_o at_o any_o time_n give_v over_o our_o conclusion_n for_o faith_n never_o conclude_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o before_o speak_v who_o word_n and_o authority_n be_v unto_o it_o as_o in_o deed_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o reason_n for_o see_v it_o be_v that_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v or_o lie_v it_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v in_o any_o respect_n to_o conclude_v always_o therewith_o neither_o have_v it_o cause_n at_o any_o time_n afterward_o to_o forsake_v or_o change_v the_o conclusion_n it_o have_v set_v down_o wherefore_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v shake_v and_o begin_v to_o alter_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o testimony_n that_o it_o hold_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o opinion_n then_o of_o belief_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o judgement_n thorough_o resolve_v in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o it_o have_v take_v so_o that_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o belief_n opinion_n doubt_v and_o infidelity_n or_o incredulity_n opinion_n for_o see_v incredulity_n be_v contrary_a to_o belief_n it_o go_v far_a than_o doubt_v which_o conclude_v nothing_o on_o either_o side_n as_o both_o belief_n and_o opinion_n do_v but_o incredulity_n conclude_v contrary_a to_o they_o both_o for_o it_o give_v no_o consent_n as_o belief_n and_o opinion_n do_v but_o take_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v dissent_n or_o disagreement_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v in_o belief_n now_o to_o end_v this_o speech_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_v that_o may_v arise_v of_o this_o word_n belief_n or_o faith_n faith_n i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o name_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o express_v verity_n or_o truth_n which_o they_o also_o take_v for_o constancy_n &_o assurance_n the_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n use_v according_a to_o the_o grecian_n in_o who_o language_n they_o write_v signify_v proper_o persuasion_n and_o the_o name_n use_v by_o the_o latin_n from_o who_o we_o have_v take_v our_o faith_n signify_v that_o constancy_n and_o truth_n which_o man_n keep_v in_o their_o word_n and_o promise_n whereupon_o
treatise_n of_o these_o two_o affection_n the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n work_n the_o eight_o day_n work_n of_o jealousy_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o how_o it_o may_v be_v either_o a_o vice_n or_o a_o virtue_n how_o true_a zeal_n true_a jealousy_n and_o indignation_n proceed_v of_o love_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o why_o these_o affection_n be_v give_v to_o man_n chap._n 57_o aser_n the_o holy_a scripture_n apply_v itself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n understanding_n 4._o describe_v man_n affection_n oftentimes_o by_o those_o testimony_n 9_o which_o their_o outward_a member_n afford_v convince_a they_o of_o vice_n root_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o carriage_n of_o their_o eye_n of_o their_o eyelid_n of_o their_o forehead_n and_o of_o their_o whole_a countenance_n which_o be_v to_o this_o end_n chief_o that_o when_o they_o know_v that_o man_n may_v read_v one_o in_o another_o face_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o book_n that_o which_o be_v cover_v and_o hide_a in_o the_o heart_n they_o shall_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n sound_v and_o see_v more_o easy_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o can_v hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o likewise_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o condescend_v to_o our_o rudeness_n 15._o and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n by_o ourselves_o 22._o not_o only_o by_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o see_v not_o 23._o but_o also_o by_o our_o body_n which_o we_o see_v speak_v often_o of_o his_o high_a infinite_a 14._o and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n attribute_v unto_o he_o eye_n 4._o ear_n a_o nose_n a_o mouth_n arm_n leg_n foot_n hand_n a_o heart_n and_o bowel_n moreover_o albeit_o this_o pure_a simple_a and_o eternal_a essence_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a passionate_a with_o affection_n yet_o the_o same_o heavenly_a word_n do_v not_o only_o attribute_v unto_o he_o wrath_n revenge_n anger_n jealousy_n and_o other_o affection_n but_o do_v oftentimes_o propound_v he_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o ireful_a man_n 8._o have_v the_o face_n behaviour_n and_o whole_a countenance_n of_o one_o great_o stir_v up_o to_o wrath_n &_o revenge_n 17._o yea_o even_o to_o great_a fury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n both_z that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o affection_n whereunto_o we_o be_v incline_v and_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o and_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v we_o shall_v meditate_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o god_n when_o we_o offend_v he_o and_o know_v what_o reward_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o and_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o right_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o divine_a goodness_n now_o if_o we_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n we_o hear_v that_o true_a and_o pure_a love_n be_v without_o jealousy_n and_o that_o this_o affection_n spring_v of_o the_o love_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o yesterday_o that_o jealousy_n be_v place_v among_o the_o kind_n of_o envy_n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o this_o affection_n be_v proper_o and_o whether_o all_o jealousy_n be_v vicious_a be_v i_o understand_v by_o jealousy_n a_o fear_n which_o a_o man_n have_v lest_o a_o other_o who_o he_o will_v not_o shall_v enjoy_v something_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v two_o way_n namely_o either_o because_o we_o ourselves_o will_v enjoy_v it_o alone_o or_o else_o because_o we_o will_v have_v some_o other_o to_o who_o we_o wish_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v it_o alone_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o we_o judge_v it_o hurtful_a either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o those_o who_o we_o love_v if_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o some_o honour_n or_o of_o some_o other_o good_a which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o ourselves_o alone_o or_o for_o some_o one_o who_o we_o love_v and_o shall_v be_v greeve_v that_o a_o other_o enjoy_v it_o and_o thereupon_o envy_v he_o either_o because_o we_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o or_o because_o he_o enjoy_v it_o already_o herein_o appear_v envy_n and_o evil_a jealousy_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o great_a mischief_n 2._o for_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v from_o whence_o be_v war_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o be_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o lust_n that_o fight_v in_o your_o member_n you_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o you_o envy_v and_o be_v jealous_a or_o have_v indignation_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v you_o fight_v and_o war_n and_o gâ—t_v nothing_o wherefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o envy_n and_o evil_a jealousy_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o what_o nature_n that_o good_a be_v which_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o affection_n for_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o our_o jealousy_n may_v be_v either_o a_o vice_n or_o a_o virtue_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o some_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o i_o alone_o or_o to_o any_o other_o who_o i_o love_v that_o none_o may_v enjoy_v it_o except_o it_o be_v unjust_o and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o evil_a jealousy_n if_o i_o fear_v lest_o any_o shall_v abuse_v it_o jealousy_n or_o be_v grieve_v when_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o if_o it_o concern_v some_o body_n who_o i_o lâ—â—ue_v who_o be_v abuse_v by_o another_o to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o party_n belove_v i_o have_v yet_o great_a occasion_n to_o fear_v to_o be_v greeve_v and_o even_o to_o be_v jealous_a both_o over_o my_o own_o good_a and_o over_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o as_o i_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o jealousy_n in_o this_o case_n in_o that_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o i_o so_o also_o i_o have_v like_o occasion_n when_o a_o other_o unjust_o enjoy_v that_o good_a which_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o i_o love_v and_o of_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a and_o be_v greeve_v when_o any_o reproach_n or_o wrong_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o as_o for_o example_n see_v the_o husband_n have_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o her_o husband_n as_o no_o other_o either_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o like_a both_o of_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o beware_v that_o no_o other_o have_v the_o fruition_n hereof_o but_o themselves_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n heavy_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o and_o to_o be_v very_o much_o offend_v and_o full_a of_o indignation_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v as_o not_o without_o the_o great_a dishonour_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o party_n so_o knit_v together_o so_o also_o not_o without_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n who_o law_n and_o covenant_n be_v thereby_o violate_v wife_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o mutual_a love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o desire_v and_o to_o procure_v the_o honour_n and_o profit_v each_o of_o other_o and_o to_o keep_v back_o all_o dishonour_n and_o hurt_v that_o may_v befall_v they_o wherefore_o both_o of_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o procure_v any_o blemish_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o father_n mother_n and_o child_n and_o of_o all_o that_o have_v any_o charge_n over_o other_o or_o that_o be_v link_v together_o by_o friendship_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o man_n must_v beware_v that_o he_o be_v not_o too_o suspicious_a and_o that_o he_o carry_v not_o within_o himself_o matter_n of_o jealousy_n and_o so_o torment_v himself_o and_o other_o without_o cause_n as_o likewise_o he_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a that_o he_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o jealousy_n to_o any_o other_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a jealousy_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v mingle_v with_o love_n and_o anger_n for_o jealousy_n cause_v the_o party_n that_o love_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o by_o who_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v love_n receive_v any_o dishonour_n or_o detriment_n therefore_o this_o anger_n come_v of_o love_n which_o incit_v he_o to_o set_v himself_o against_o he_o that_o offend_v the_o thing_n belove_v so_o that_o these_o affection_n be_v always_o commendable_a arise_v of_o this_o cause_n and_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o that_o zeal_n and_o jealousy_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o us._n for_o he_o be_v call_v a_o jealous_a god_n god_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v not_o
expulsive_a virtue_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v pure_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o distribute_v after_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o incorporate_n execute_v his_o office_n and_o duty_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o all_o these_o particular_a virtue_n serve_v to_o the_o general_a virtue_n of_o nourish_v do_v their_o duty_n one_o after_o another_o according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o nature_n have_v assign_v they_o for_o except_v this_o agreement_n and_o order_n be_v keep_v there_o will_v be_v great_a confusion_n and_o the_o body_n can_v not_o receive_v his_o due_a nourishment_n therefore_o do_v one_o of_o they_o attend_v upon_o and_o help_v another_o yea_o all_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n by_o diverse_a mean_n for_o after_o the_o meat_n be_v receive_v attract_a and_o retain_v it_o must_v be_v digest_v before_o it_o be_v separate_v so_o that_o the_o expulsive_a virtue_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o this_o separation_n and_o distinction_n neither_o can_v the_o attractive_a or_o draw_v virtue_n do_v his_o office_n well_o unless_o the_o body_n be_v first_o empty_a neither_o the_o virtue_n of_o concoct_v or_o prepare_v if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o purge_v of_o the_o meat_n receive_v before_o and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o virtue_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n the_o residue_n be_v make_v more_o dull_a slow_a and_o languish_a for_o there_o be_v such_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o and_o they_o be_v by_o such_o equal_a proportion_n temper_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o nothing_o can_v befall_v any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o residue_n will_v feel_v it_o neither_o can_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o one_o be_v supply_v by_o a_o other_o for_o god_n have_v assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a office_n they_o deal_v not_o one_o in_o another_o affair_n but_o every_o one_o abide_v in_o his_o own_o office_n and_o go_v not_o beyond_o his_o appoint_a bound_n and_o limit_n 〈…〉_o as_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o print_n house_n and_o amongst_o they_o that_o stamp_n money_n for_o if_o the_o compositor_n fail_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o letter_n the_o printer_n that_o put_v ink_n upon_o the_o form_z do_v not_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o compositor_n and_o if_o the_o printer_n do_v not_o distribute_v his_o ink_n well_o he_o that_o draw_v the_o sheet_n from_o the_o press_n correct_v not_o his_o fault_n for_o every_o one_o have_v his_o office_n apart_o with_o which_o only_o he_o meddle_v so_o likewise_o in_o coin_n if_o he_o that_o cut_v prepare_v and_o fine_v the_o mettle_n fail_v in_o his_o duty_n he_o that_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n will_v correct_v nothing_o but_o divide_v it_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o then_o he_o that_o make_v it_o flat_a that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_n for_o he_o that_o stamp_v it_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o if_o he_o that_o stamp_v it_o findeth_z it_o not_o so_o flat_a or_o so_o round_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v yet_o do_v he_o nothing_o but_o mark_v it_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o moreover_o one_o we_o be_v to_o note_v well_o how_o god_n give_v we_o even_o in_o our_o nature_n a_o goodly_a instruction_n concern_v that_o order_n and_o concord_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v amongst_o we_o all_o by_o do_v every_o one_o his_o duty_n and_o help_v each_o other_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v for_o we_o may_v learn_v three_o principal_a point_n in_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v between_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o body_n which_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n first_o how_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o his_o office_n and_o not_o leave_v other_o to_o perform_v that_o work_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o second_o how_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v his_o rank_n and_o order_n not_o make_v over_o much_o haste_n nor_o be_v too_o slack_a and_o without_o any_o confusion_n of_o office_n or_o usurp_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o other_o three_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v befall_v every_o commonwealth_n and_o society_n of_o man_n if_o this_o order_n be_v not_o well_o keep_v and_o observe_v for_o the_o like_a will_v happen_v unto_o it_o that_o do_v to_o a_o body_n which_o be_v not_o nourish_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o in_o which_o the_o natural_a virtue_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v for_o from_o thence_o proceed_v all_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o all_o those_o misery_n which_o we_o daily_o see_v therein_o concern_v the_o seat_n of_o these_o virtue_n of_o the_o nourish_a soul_n mention_v by_o we_o virtue_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o although_o they_o be_v great_a and_o more_o apparent_a in_o some_o part_n then_o in_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o in_o perfect_a live_a creature_n the_o concoction_n of_o the_o meat_n be_v first_o make_v in_o the_o stomach_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o liver_n the_o second_o be_v make_v in_o the_o liver_n that_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o third_o be_v in_o all_o the_o member_n that_o it_o may_v be_v change_v into_o their_o substance_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n or_o stay_v in_o the_o body_n of_o concoct_v and_o consequent_o of_o purge_v the_o meat_n and_o of_o cast_v out_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a for_o the_o heat_n do_v continual_o warm_a and_o as_o it_o be_v seethe_v the_o moisture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o meat_n so_o pure_a which_o have_v not_o always_o some_o excrement_n and_o superfluity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v separate_a and_o eject_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bore_v through_o and_o have_v diverse_a pipe_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v more_o open_a passage_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o these_o excrement_n according_a to_o that_o purge_n which_o be_v do_v day_n and_o night_n by_o the_o part_n appoint_v thereunto_o void_v as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v it_o speak_v of_o those_o member_n whereby_o such_o purge_n be_v perform_v after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n especial_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o brain_n now_o beside_o that_o purge_n which_o be_v under_o the_o armepitte_n and_o in_o the_o groin_n we_o see_v how_o the_o thin_a excrement_n void_a at_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o filth_n which_o daily_o be_v see_v in_o the_o head_n hand_n foot_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n for_o we_o can_v busy_v ourselves_o so_o much_o in_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o still_o we_o may_v find_v somewhat_o to_o wash_v and_o to_o make_v clean_o therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a nourishment_n that_o whatsoever_o diminish_v continual_o from_o we_o may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v restore_v and_o make_v good_a again_o but_o this_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v be_v the_o first_o and_o simple_a of_o all_o the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n for_o there_o be_v two_o other_o necessary_a for_o the_o life_n and_o preservation_n of_o live_a creature_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v namely_o the_o power_n of_o augment_v and_o that_o other_o of_o engender_v body_n so_o that_o live_a creature_n be_v not_o only_o nourish_v by_o that_o food_n which_o they_o receive_v but_o they_o grow_v big_a and_o begette_v their_o like_a for_o there_o be_v no_o live_a creature_n that_o have_v a_o body_n but_o it_o grow_v up_o until_o it_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a greatness_n and_o measure_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o virtue_n of_o augment_v and_o grow_v be_v add_v to_o the_o nourish_a virtue_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o engender_v to_o they_o both_o other_o but_o so_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o many_o point_n for_o first_o although_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v and_o of_o augment_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o give_v to_o every_o live_a creature_n yet_o they_o differ_v herein_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v continue_v always_o so_o long_o as_o the_o creature_n live_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o grow_v great_a although_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o other_o yet_o have_v it_o a_o set_a time_n limit_v wherein_o it_o stay_v and_o as_o before_o the_o creature_n wax_v big_a and_o increase_v in_o greatness_n and_o vigour_n so_o after_o it_o come_v to_o the_o appoint_a time_n it_o begin_v to_o fall_v
french_a academy_n as_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a day_n work_n and_o distinguish_v by_o chapter_n the_o first_o day_n work_n pag._n 15_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v chap._n 1._o 22_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o woman_n chap._n 2._o 28_o of_o the_o simple_a or_o similarie_a part_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o the_o bone_n ligament_n gristle_n sinew_n pannicle_n cord_n or_o filament_n vein_n artery_n and_o flesh_n chap._n 3._o 34_o of_o the_o compound_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o first_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n and_o of_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n chap._n 4._o 41_o of_o the_o backbone_n of_o the_o marrow_n thereof_o of_o the_o rib_n and_o of_o other_o bone_n of_o man_n body_n chap._n 5._o 47_o of_o the_o share_n bone_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o bone_n in_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o muscle_n and_o of_o their_o office_n chap._n 6._o 52_o of_o the_o kernel_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o sundry_a use_n especial_o of_o the_o breast_n of_o woman_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o nourish_a of_o child_n and_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o milk_n chap._n 7._o 57_o of_o the_o fat_a and_o skin_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o their_o use_n of_o the_o hair_n thereof_o chap._n 8._o the_o second_o day_n work_n 62_o of_o the_o bodily_a and_o external_a sense_n especial_o of_o touch_v of_o their_o member_n instrument_n and_o office_n chap._n 9_o 67_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o of_o their_o excellency_n profit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o humour_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v chap._n 10._o 73_o of_o the_o tunicle_n and_o skin_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o form_n &_o motion_n of_o their_o sundry_a colour_n of_o the_o sinew_n whereby_o they_o receive_v sight_n and_o of_o other_o part_n about_o the_o eye_n chap._n 11._o 79_o of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o their_o composition_n office_n and_o use_v chap._n 12._o 85_o of_o the_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o instrument_n necessary_a both_o for_o voice_n and_o speech_n how_o there_o be_v a_o double_a speech_n of_o the_o form_n thereof_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v represent_v thereby_o chap._n 13._o 91_o of_o the_o agreement_n which_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o speech_n have_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o place_v of_o the_o lung_n next_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pipe_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n chap._n 14._o 96_o of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n thereof_o of_o the_o excellency_n &_o profit_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o art_n of_o the_o tongue_n what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v touch_v the_o situation_n thereof_o in_o the_o head_n and_o near_o the_o brain_n chap._n 15._o 103_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o taste_v and_o in_o prepare_v meat_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tooth_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n that_o receive_v and_o swallow_v down_o meat_n chap._n 16._o the_o three_o day_n work_n 108_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n give_v to_o the_o palal_a what_o taste_n be_v good_a to_o nourish_v the_o body_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o they_o of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o of_o their_o cause_n chap._n 17._o 113_o of_o help_n and_o creature_n meet_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n how_o god_n prepare_v they_o to_o serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n of_o their_o use_n chap._n 18._o 119_o of_o the_o nose_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v and_o of_o their_o profit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o composition_n matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o nose_n chap._n 19_o 124_o of_o the_o use_n brief_o of_o all_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n body_n namely_o in_o purge_v the_o superfluity_n and_o ordure_n of_o his_o nose_n of_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v in_o man_n face_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o they_o chap._n 20._o 130_o of_o the_o nature_n faculty_n and_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o excellent_a &_o necessary_a it_o be_v into_o what_o kind_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v divide_v chap._n 21._o 136_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o man_n be_v compound_v how_o the_o body_n be_v the_o lodge_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v let_v from_o do_v her_o proper_a action_n by_o the_o body_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o her_o perfection_n chap._n 22._o 142_o of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o of_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o man_n of_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o internal_a sense_n chap._n 23._o 147_o of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o brain_n with_o the_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o knowledge_n which_o ought_v to_o content_v we_o touch_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 24._o the_o four_o day_n work_n 148_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o imagination_n and_o of_o fantasy_n &_o how_o light_a and_o dangerous_a fantasy_n be_v of_o the_o power_n which_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n have_v to_o move_v it_o chap._n 25._o 158_o of_o reason_n and_o memory_n and_o of_o their_o seat_n nature_n &_o office_n of_o the_o agreement_n which_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o of_o their_o virtue_n chap._n 26._o 164_o that_o the_o internal_a sense_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v and_o hinder_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v safe_a and_o whole_a according_a as_o their_o place_n and_o instrument_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n be_v sound_a or_o perish_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n chap._n 27._o 170_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o life_n and_o of_o virtue_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n chap._n 28._o 176_o of_o the_o variety_n and_o contrariety_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o opinion_n deliberation_n counsel_n discourse_n and_o iugdement_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o good_a order_n and_o end_n of_o all_o discourse_n chap._n 29._o 182_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o his_o office_n after_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o how_o belief_n opinion_n or_o doubt_v follow_v it_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o chap._n 30._o 187_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o take_v for_o true_a of_o the_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a light_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o how_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o chap._n 31._o 192_o how_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n of_o contemplation_n and_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o that_o true_a and_o divine_a contemplation_n which_o we_o look_v for_o after_o this_o life_n chap._n 32._o the_o five_o day_n work_n 198_o of_o the_o appetite_n that_o be_v in_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o namely_o in_o man_n and_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o sensitive_a appetite_n chap._n 33._o 203_o of_o will_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o these_o word_n reason_n and_o will._n of_o the_o action_n freedom_n and_o nature_n thereof_o of_o the_o power_n which_o reason_n may_v have_v over_o she_o chap._n 34._o 208_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o both_o man_n only_o guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o follow_v and_o they_o also_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o her_o action_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a chap._n 35._o 214_o of_o the_o distinction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o between_o the_o scate_n and_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n chap._n 36._o 219_o of_o the_o
stay_n or_o rest_a place_n until_o they_o be_v come_v to_o those_o place_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o plant_n cast_v their_o root_n downward_o and_o their_o branch_n upward_o every_o one_o follow_v therein_o his_o nature_n for_o a_o plant_n be_v to_o receive_v his_o nourishment_n from_o the_o earth_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o root_n which_o be_v unto_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o mouth_n and_o vein_n to_o suck_v and_o draw_v necessary_a sustenance_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o send_v they_o always_o into_o the_o ground_n and_o disperse_v they_o all_o about_o according_a as_o they_o can_v find_v nourishment_n but_o the_o stalk_n stock_n branch_n and_o bough_n which_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o air_n always_o disperse_v themselves_o draw_v and_o ascend_v upward_o beast_n have_v sense_n do_v much_o more_o show_v that_o like_n which_o they_o have_v to_o follow_v their_o natural_a inclination_n for_o we_o see_v that_o by_o their_o proper_a apprehension_n and_o appetite_n they_o be_v drive_v hither_o and_o thither_o to_o seek_v and_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v and_o love_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o that_o which_o they_o hate_v as_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o likewise_o man_n who_o only_o of_o all_o other_o mortal_a creature_n be_v by_o creation_n make_v partaker_n of_o reason_n have_v their_o proper_a motion_n convenient_a to_o their_o nature_n for_o be_v create_v to_o attain_v to_o that_o sovereign_a and_o eternal_a good_a which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n power_n and_o virtue_n to_o wish_v for_o that_o good_a with_o a_o desire_n to_o apply_v and_o join_v themselves_o thereunto_o wherefore_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o prick_v and_o drive_v forward_o with_o a_o love_n and_o desire_n tend_v to_o that_o good_a aswell_o because_o of_o that_o natural_a agreement_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o good_a which_o be_v god_n their_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o celestial_a and_o immortal_a essence_n as_o also_o because_o this_o good_a be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v of_o every_o nature_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o more_o love_a as_o there_o be_v great_a measure_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o know_v it_o good_a but_o this_o desire_n natural_o ingraft_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n which_o provoke_v and_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v meet_v to_o content_v and_o satisfy_v they_o and_o which_o they_o seek_v after_o in_o diverse_a thing_n as_o their_o affection_n lead_v they_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o desire_n which_o by_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v plant_v a_o new_a in_o those_o who_o god_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o always_o just_a will_n have_v choose_v and_o elect_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o prick_v forward_o guide_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o that_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v for_o although_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v heir_n of_o that_o corruption_n that_o have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o all_o be_v drive_v forward_o in_o soul_n and_o spirit_n yea_o many_o time_n not_o think_v thereof_o to_o their_o natural_a desire_n of_o obtain_v that_o good_a yet_o they_o seek_v it_o as_o blind_a man_n that_o go_v by_o grope_v but_o can_v find_v it_o because_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n &_o ignorance_n wherewith_o their_o understanding_n be_v overwhelm_v hinder_v they_o from_o look_v direct_o towards_o that_o good_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o that_o only_a way_n that_o can_v lead_v they_o unto_o it_o so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o look_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o stay_v themselves_o about_o earthly_a &_o corruptible_a thing_n unto_o which_o the_o near_a they_o labour_v to_o approach_v the_o far_o off_o they_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o their_o wish_n &_o desire_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v 14._o that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o they_o that_o be_v illuminate_v and_o guide_v by_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o who_o understanding_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v it_o know_v then_o how_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o their_o proper_a motion_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o true_a good_a in_o the_o enjoy_n whereof_o they_o shall_v once_o for_o ever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o felicity_n 4._o which_o eye_n never_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n i_o mean_v when_o by_o dissolve_v the_o mortal_a tabernacle_n of_o this_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o glorious_a immortality_n and_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_v who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n 11._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v that_o my_o companion_n which_o ought_v to_o whet_v we_o on_o to_o direct_v our_o sight_n straight_o to_o that_o place_n whereat_o we_o ought_v to_o level_v namely_o to_o heaven_n and_o not_o look_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o scope_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o shall_v one_o day_n attain_v unto_o now_o if_o we_o can_v not_o see_v this_o white_a so_o far_o off_o and_o much_o less_o come_v unto_o it_o without_o direction_n god_n be_v come_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o word_n for_o a_o sure_a guide_n beside_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o goodness_n over_o all_o creature_n god_n that_o we_o daily_o behold_v he_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o they_o for_o the_o rule_v motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o wonderful_a workmanship_n of_o so_o many_o starry_a tent_n the_o connexion_n agreement_n force_n virtue_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o element_n the_o situation_n firmness_n &_o spread_v of_o the_o earth_n amid_o the_o water_n and_o so_o many_o sundry_a nature_n and_o creature_n in_o this_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v so_o many_o interpreter_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o as_o their_o final_a cause_n but_o the_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v yet_o better_o behold_v he_o be_v man_n in_o who_o shine_v and_o be_v imprint_v a_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v not_o find_v again_o in_o any_o visible_a creature_n &_o that_o be_v reason_n and_o understanding_n whereof_o by_o creation_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n aswell_o as_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n whereby_o god_n mean_v to_o give_v such_o a_o be_v to_o his_o creature_n &_o spiritual_a nature_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v communicate_v his_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n with_o they_o &_o thereby_o lead_v they_o to_o eternal_a felicity_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o their_o nature_n create_v by_o he_o and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n and_o end_v declare_v by_o we_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o person_n &_o nature_n wherein_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o marvellous_a work_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n beside_o and_o in_o all_o other_o creature_n therefore_o that_o sentence_n which_o say_v know_v thyself_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n so_o much_o praise_v and_o renown_v among_o all_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a philosopher_n as_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heavenly_a oracle_n &_o a_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v know_v himself_o well_o can_v fail_v to_o know_v god_n his_o creator_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o ought_v if_o he_o follow_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v as_o well_o as_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o creature_n plato_n in_o his_o phaedrus_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o law_n god_n search_v and_o inquire_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o motion_n what_o be_v the_o substance_n nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o
the_o soul_n attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n aristotle_n also_o take_v the_o same_o way_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n show_v that_o he_o know_v god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n who_o be_v perpetual_a and_o unmoveable_a but_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o of_o ourselves_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n can_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a beginning_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o whereof_o all_o the_o humane_a philosophy_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v be_v but_o a_o liâ—â—e_a shadow_n now_o then_o if_o under_o this_o heavenly_a guide_n we_o feed_v our_o spirit_n with_o a_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v himself_o well_o we_o begin_v at_o that_o science_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o necessary_a profitable_a and_o pleasant_a i_o say_v necessary_a as_o that_o which_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o find_v out_o god_n profitable_a because_o it_o bring_v a_o marvellous_a commodity_n to_o this_o present_a life_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a health_n as_o also_o of_o rule_v all_o our_o action_n according_a to_o virtue_n and_o pleasant_a because_o a_o man_n may_v see_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sacred_a temple_n all_o the_o image_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o world_n achitob._n i_o can_v but_o great_o commend_v those_o philosopher_n that_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v they_o who_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n only_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o descend_v not_o into_o themselves_o to_o know_v themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n but_o especial_o their_o soul_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n as_o to_o measure_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o compass_v on_o every_o side_n all_o the_o elementary_a region_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o can_v not_o measure_v or_o know_v himself_o be_v but_o alittle_o handful_n of_o earth_n for_o although_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o this_o great_a visible_a world_n will_v great_o help_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n nevertheless_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o know_v he_o well_o if_o withal_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o together_o yea_o these_o two_o knowledge_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a matter_n to_o sever_v they_o for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o know_v himself_o if_o he_o know_v not_o god_n so_o he_o can_v know_v god_n well_o if_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o know_v not_o himself_o so_o that_o i_o take_v this_o for_o most_o certain_a that_o neither_o astronomy_n geometry_n geography_n or_o cosmography_n nor_o any_o other_o mathematical_a science_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o man_n as_o that_o whereby_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v himself_o well_o &_o to_o measure_v himself_o well_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o know_v how_o to_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n thereof_o as_o for_o mathematician_n natural_a philosopher_n &_o physician_n who_o bestow_v their_o travail_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n forget_v god_n and_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o learn_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o that_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o of_o his_o work_n i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v for_o natural_a philosopher_n physician_n or_o mathematician_n but_o rather_o for_o blockheaded_a beast_n in_o my_o opinion_n they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o occupy_v in_o look_v upon_o his_o house_n and_o handle_v of_o his_o movables_n and_o household_n stuff_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o put_v they_o to_o those_o principal_a and_o special_a use_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v but_o be_v altogether_o forget_v full_a of_o himself_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o of_o his_o child_n moreover_o concern_v physician_n if_o their_o care_n to_o know_v their_o own_o soul_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o more_o to_o minister_v that_o food_n and_o physic_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o to_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o then_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n that_o they_o may_v cure_v other_o it_o may_v worthly_a be_v say_v unto_o they_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o for_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_o deride_v that_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o cure_n of_o other_o man_n and_o can_v heal_v himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v it_o sure_o that_o man_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a derision_n that_o be_v more_o careful_a not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o of_o other_o man_n body_n than_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n whereby_o he_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o all_o student_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n shall_v profit_v so_o well_o in_o the_o study_n thereof_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v it_o into_o true_a natural_a divinity_n whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n their_o creator_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v create_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v himself_o see_v and_o know_v therein_o to_o all_o man_n we_o have_v therefore_o good_a cause_n my_o companion_n to_o bestow_v all_o possible_a pain_n &_o travail_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v on_o in_o so_o necessary_a &_o profitable_a a_o knowledge_n god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n two_o book_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o instruct_v we_o by_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o book_n of_o his_o word_n which_o we_o must_v join_v both_o together_o as_o also_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o they_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o true_a man_n for_o the_o first_o book_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o small_a stead_n without_o the_o second_o as_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o by_o experience_n yea_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v trial_n thereof_o in_o himself_o therefore_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v add_v the_o second_o book_n unto_o the_o first_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n through_o sin_n for_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v this_o book_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v suffice_v to_o have_v keep_v he_o always_o in_o the_o knowledge_n contemplation_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v himself_o have_v carry_v the_o book_n whole_a and_o perfect_a imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n neither_o shall_v his_o soul_n have_v need_v any_o teacher_n to_o know_v to_o self_n but_o in_o itself_o it_o shall_v have_v clear_o behold_v and_o contemplate_v itself_o so_o long_o as_o she_o preserve_v â—er_o first_o light_n and_o abode_n in_o that_o harmony_n wherein_o god_n have_v create_v she_o but_o now_o that_o she_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v some_o excellent_a picture_n of_o apelles_n fall_v into_o a_o sink_n of_o mire_n cover_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o thick_a mist_n word_n and_o obscure_a darkness_n it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v another_o new_a light_n bring_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a as_o the_o first_o but_o supernatural_a for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v far_a give_v we_o this_o second_o book_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o by_o mean_n whereof_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o as_o much_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a light_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o his_o high_a majesty_n be_v therefore_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o spirit_n do_v see_v and_o contemplate_v let_v we_o read_v in_o these_o two_o book_n &_o diligent_o note_v in_o they_o the_o part_n and_o power_n force_n and_o virtue_n aswell_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o way_n easy_a for_o we_o to_o walk_v and_o sport_v our_o mind_n hereafter_o in_o the_o large_a and_o goodly_a field_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o discourse_v of_o
of_o the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n &_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o wife_n towards_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o first_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v eternal_a very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n neither_o be_v jesus_n christ_n take_v from_o she_o but_o she_o from_o he_o therefore_o that_o which_o adam_n say_v of_o euah_n when_o god_n bring_v she_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v she_o after_o he_o awake_v from_o sleep_n namely_o 30._o this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n saint_n paul_n apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n because_o she_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o by_o that_o union_n conjunction_n and_o fellowship_n which_o she_o have_v with_o he_o whereby_o she_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o he_o as_o his_o spouse_n wherefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v know_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a spiritual_a union_n conjunction_n and_o communication_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n now_o as_o we_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o frivolous_a speech_n which_o atheist_n common_o make_v about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o we_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n the_o opinion_n of_o natural_a philosopher_n woman_n who_o say_v that_o the_o male_a be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o imperfect_a man_n for_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o nature_n tend_v always_o to_o the_o great_a perfection_n that_o she_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o because_o the_o male_a be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o female_a therefore_o that_o she_o always_o endevour_v to_o bring_v forth_o male_n but_o when_o she_o want_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o she_o will_v she_o engender_v female_n instead_o of_o male_n whereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o other_o female_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v a_o infirmity_n a_o defect_n and_o a_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o god_n make_v a_o imperfect_a work_n or_o no_o when_o he_o create_v the_o first_o woman_n and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o create_v she_o as_o perfect_v in_o her_o kind_n and_o in_o that_o degree_n for_o which_o he_o create_v she_o as_o he_o do_v the_o man_n in_o he_o moreover_o see_v god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o create_v it_o perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o subject_a to_o certain_a law_n under_o which_o it_o be_v always_o guide_v by_o his_o providence_n as_o well_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o female_n as_o of_o male_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o of_o the_o man_n and_o if_o some_o creature_n excel_v other_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o why_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o his_o order_n and_o nature_n have_v regard_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o which_o he_o create_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o allege_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n more_o than_o in_o that_o of_o the_o man_n see_v that_o if_o she_o have_v be_v create_v otherwise_o then_o she_o be_v she_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o perfect_a in_o her_o nature_n as_o she_o be_v because_o she_o will_v not_o so_o fit_o serve_v that_o turn_n for_o the_o which_o she_o be_v create_v namely_o to_o help_v man_n both_o in_o the_o generation_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o kind_n and_o also_o in_o be_v a_o succour_n unto_o he_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o nourishement_n and_o in_o the_o guide_n and_o government_n of_o they_o beside_o be_v it_o not_o say_v as_o well_o of_o the_o woman_n as_o of_o the_o man_n that_o she_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v for_o moses_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n add_v immediate_o 7._o in_o the_o image_n i_o say_v of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o as_o man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o be_v be_v without_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n so_o the_o man_n be_v by_o the_o woman_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god._n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o building_n 22._o which_o the_o prophet_n use_v in_o set_v down_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n build_v the_o woman_n of_o adam_n rib_n this_o word_n import_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v simple_o say_v that_o he_o make_v and_o form_v the_o woman_n for_o thereby_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n and_o of_o mankind_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n because_o without_o she_o his_o building_n can_v not_o be_v finish_v so_o that_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n upon_o who_o the_o woman_n be_v build_v as_o likewise_o by_o generation_n of_o child_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o this_o building_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v and_o continue_v still_o but_o also_o further_v and_o augment_v upon_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o child_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v take_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o build_v in_o the_o same_o language_n as_o in_o deed_n child_n also_o be_v the_o true_a build_n of_o a_o house_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o any_o large_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o know_v the_o generation_n and_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o entreat_v first_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o his_o body_n be_v make_v as_o also_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o generation_n respect_v chief_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n &_o faculty_n of_o man_n who_o virtue_n and_o property_n we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v of_o before_o we_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o particular_a composition_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o that_o lodging_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o step_v by_o step_n we_o may_v come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o host_n or_o tenant_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v true_o man_n let_v we_o then_o begin_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o handle_v first_o the_o simple_a or_o similary_a part_n of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v compound_v this_o matter_n subject_n i_o offer_v to_o thou_o aram_n for_o thy_o discourse_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o similary_a part_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o the_o bone_n ligament_n gristle_n sinew_n pannicle_n cord_n or_o filament_n vein_n artery_n and_o flesh_n chap._n 3._o aram._n if_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o behold_v material_a frame_n build_v with_o man_n hand_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v make_v by_o rare_a workman_n and_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o their_o art_n and_o in_o view_v attentive_o the_o goodly_a work_n that_o be_v in_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o delight_v without_o all_o comparison_n in_o look_v upon_o the_o stately_a edifice_n build_v with_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o exquisite_a and_o wonderful_a work_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adorn_v and_o set_v they_o forth_o curiosity_n cause_v many_o man_n to_o wander_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o land_n and_o sea_n unknowen_a to_o feed_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o vain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o stranger_n but_o very_o few_o will_v be_v find_v who_o have_v a_o care_n to_o know_v themselves_o in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o situation_n of_o diverse_a region_n and_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o those_o place_n and_o fortress_n that_o be_v therein_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o their_o own_o house_n wherein_o they_o always_o dwell_v and_o much_o less_o themselves_o namely_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n but_o if_o we_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v or_o bring_v
of_o live_a creature_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o ligament_n nor_o the_o filament_n nor_o the_o sinew_n of_o any_o such_o boisterous_a or_o stiff_a matter_n but_o that_o the_o creature_n may_v easy_o bend_v every_o way_n whithersoever_o they_o listen_v to_o move_v and_o turn_v their_o member_n neither_o have_v he_o make_v they_o of_o so_o tender_a and_o soft_a matter_n but_o that_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a enough_o to_o hold_v fast_o all_o the_o member_n within_o their_o joint_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o easy_o become_v bare_a and_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o place_n as_o also_o to_o furnish_v the_o creature_n with_o strength_n and_o power_n which_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o force_n and_o might_n of_o these_o part_n it_o be_v requisite_a also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a labour_n and_o sustain_v great_a stress_n wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o will_v not_o easy_o yield_v or_o wear_v away_o or_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o because_o all_o the_o member_n and_o all_o the_o jointe_n be_v not_o to_o sustain_v labour_n and_o brunt_n alike_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v very_o well_o provide_v for_o that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a also_o in_o the_o composition_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o bone_n for_o those_o member_n that_o must_v sustain_v the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o great_a brunt_n that_o be_v to_o dispatch_v most_o laboursome_a business_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o great_a strength_n have_v big_a strong_a and_o mighty_a bone_n ligament_n and_o sinew_n so_o that_o their_o bulk_n bigness_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o necessary_a use_n the_o lesser_a member_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o undergo_v less_o pain_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o effect_v more_o fine_a and_o witty_a work_n wherein_o art_n be_v more_o require_v than_o force_n have_v also_o their_o bone_n ligament_n and_o sinew_n lesser_a and_o small_a so_o that_o in_o certain_a place_n there_o be_v some_o bone_n pass_v small_a and_o sinew_n which_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v little_a thread_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o simple_a part_n of_o the_o body_n now_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o compound_a part_n and_o first_o entreat_v of_o the_o outermost_a part_n and_o so_o follow_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o man_n building_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o little_a and_o little_o we_o may_v set_v he_o upright_o and_o consider_v he_o thorough_o in_o all_o his_o part_n therefore_o thy_o speech_n achitob_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n and_o of_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o compound_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o first_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n and_o of_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n chap._n 4._o achitob._n among_o the_o manifold_a and_o great_a commodity_n which_o we_o may_v reap_v by_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v two_o of_o great_a weight_n the_o first_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o mortality_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o body_n anatomy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o please_v ourselves_o too_o much_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o they_o and_o so_o wax_v proud_a and_o abuse_v ourselves_o as_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v remember_v all_o those_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a nature_n for_o when_o we_o see_v that_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v hard_a strong_a most_o firm_a and_o such_o as_o after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n continue_v long_a before_o they_o return_v into_o powder_n and_o into_o that_o first_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v as_o namely_o those_o part_n that_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n especial_o the_o bone_n i_o say_v when_o we_o see_v that_o these_o notwithstanding_o their_o hardness_n must_v in_o the_o end_n return_n to_o dust_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v soft_a and_o more_o tender_a and_o less_o able_a to_o resist_v corruption_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o often_o by_o his_o word_n call_v and_o send_v we_o back_o to_o that_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v we_o by_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o make_v and_o frame_v our_o body_n and_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o original_n and_o birth_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o contain_v ourselves_o evermore_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o humility_n and_o modesty_n as_o well_o towards_o he_o as_o one_o towards_o a_o other_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o isaiah_n have_v commandment_n give_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o cry_v 2._o that_o all_o flesh_n iâ—_n grass_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n say_v job_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n he_o shoot_v forth_o as_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o vanish_v also_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continue_v not_o again_o for_o the_o second_o point_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o know_v by_o that_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o earthy_a part_n and_o in_o that_o frame_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n how_o great_a and_o wonder_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o residue_n namely_o in_o the_o noble_a part_n thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o can_v see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n as_o we_o behold_v the_o body_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o build_n we_o must_v raise_v it_o upright_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v behold_v it_o on_o the_o outside_n as_o it_o be_v a_o frame_n ready_a make_v from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n and_o from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o cover_n and_o high_a part_n thereof_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n be_v common_o divide_v into_o four_o principal_a outward_a part_n body_n which_o be_v call_v compound_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o simple_a part_n speak_v of_o before_o which_o serve_v for_o matter_n to_o make_v they_o of_o whereupon_o afterward_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o member_n according_a to_o that_o form_n that_o be_v give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o these_o four_o principal_a part_n be_v the_o head_n the_o breast_n the_o belly_n the_o outward_a part_n namely_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n the_o leg_n and_o foot_n the_o head_n end_v where_o the_o neck_n begin_v the_o breast_n comprehend_v that_o part_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o breast_n also_o the_o back_n the_o rib_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o from_o the_o neck_n unto_o the_o midriff_n midriff_n which_o be_v a_o skin_n that_o separate_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o lung_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o inferior_a entrails_n on_o the_o other_o the_o belly_n reach_v from_o thence_o where_o the_o breast_n end_v unto_o the_o bone_n above_o the_o privy_a member_n and_o near_o to_o the_o groin_n the_o extreme_a or_o outward_a part_n be_v already_o name_v by_o we_o and_o of_o they_o our_o present_a discourse_n shall_v be_v beginning_z as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v first_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n have_v so_o apt_o fashion_v the_o foot_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o carry_v and_o recarry_v it_o wheresoever_o a_o man_n wil._n next_o the_o leg_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o this_o whole_a building_n be_v close_v in_o such_o sort_n unto_o they_o as_o need_n require_v to_o help_v the_o foot_n to_o sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o frame_n lay_v upon_o they_o 3._o for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n call_v they_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o stoop_v in_o old_a age_n when_o their_o virtue_n and_o strength_n fail_v they_o for_o they_o bow_v through_o weakness_n and_o tremble_v as_o the_o hand_n do_v which_o the_o same_o prophet_n call_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n now_o because_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o bone_n when_o the_o scripture_n mean_v to_o set_v forth_o any_o violent_a grief_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v extreme_o press_v &_o as_o it_o be_v altogether_o oppress_v 13._o they_o say_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v vex_v or_o break_v or_o out_o of_o joint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o
moist_a more_o hard_a or_o soft_a than_o other_o so_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o marrow_n and_o some_o have_v none_o at_o all_o because_o they_o need_v it_o not_o now_o this_o marrow_n whereof_o we_o speak_v now_o differ_v from_o that_o in_o the_o chine-bone_n which_o the_o arabian_n call_v nucha_n nucha_fw-mi and_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o brain_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v as_o a_o river_n from_o his_o fountain_n for_o the_o generation_n of_o sinew_n to_o which_o end_n the_o other_o marrow_n be_v not_o appoint_v of_o god_n but_o only_o for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o bone_n see_v then_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o brain_n we_o must_v consider_v with_o what_o bone_n god_n have_v enclose_v it_o on_o every_o side_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o how_o many_o in_o all_o there_o be_v in_o the_o head_n both_o before_o and_o behind_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o on_o the_o left_a above_o and_o beneath_o of_o what_o form_n breadth_n length_n and_o hardness_n and_o how_o they_o be_v join_v one_o with_o another_o by_o seam_n and_o band_n and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o workmaster_n which_o make_v such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o work_n head_n for_o first_o there_o be_v common_o six_o bone_n which_o compass_n the_o brain_n on_o each_o side_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o wedgelike_a bone_n which_o be_v under_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o unto_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v fasten_v and_o because_o there_o be_v many_o vessel_n and_o member_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o head_n god_n have_v make_v the_o head_n of_o a_o round_a figure_n reach_v somewhat_o in_o length_n and_o bulk_v out_o somewhat_o more_o both_o before_o &_o behind_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o vapour_n fume_n and_o smoky_a excrement_n mount_v upward_o therefore_o he_o have_v create_v the_o head_n and_o those_o bone_n of_o the_o head_n that_o be_v high_a not_o so_o solid_a and_o thick_a as_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n the_o vapour_n and_o fume_n shall_v not_o continue_v enclose_v within_o the_o brain_n but_o may_v evaporate_v and_o so_o disburden_v the_o brain_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v very_o ill_a at_o ease_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o disease_n therefore_o all_o of_o they_o together_o be_v so_o make_v one_o bone_n that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o piece_n but_o join_v together_o not_o by_o ligament_n as_o many_o sundry_a and_o several_a bone_n be_v but_o by_o such_o a_o proper_a and_o apt_a conjunction_n that_o there_o appear_v between_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seam_n make_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o saw_n or_o combe_n as_o if_o they_o be_v very_o fine_o sew_v together_o and_o because_o the_o bone_n behind_o can_v not_o have_v that_o help_n of_o the_o hand_n for_o their_o defence_n which_o the_o bone_n before_o may_v have_v god_n have_v create_v they_o more_o hard_a and_o strong_a beside_o they_o all_o be_v to_o the_o brain_n and_o to_o every_o part_n thereof_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o helmet_n and_o murrion_n to_o defend_v it_o on_o every_o side_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o head_n touch_v the_o bone_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o join_v to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o backebone_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o neck_n which_o be_v the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chine_n thereof_o be_v between_o they_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o have_v motion_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o before_o and_o behind_o and_o on_o both_o side_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v fasten_v to_o the_o shoulder_n without_o any_o space_n between_o which_o be_v necessary_a also_o both_o for_o breathe_v for_o voice_n and_o for_o many_o other_o purpose_n that_o may_v be_v note_v hereafter_o and_o albeit_o the_o neck_n serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o for_o voice_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o voice_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v as_o appear_v in_o those_o that_o have_v no_o neck_n for_o all_o beast_n that_o want_v the_o neck_n want_v also_o the_o voice_n as_o we_o may_v see_v both_o in_o fish_n and_o in_o those_o beast_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v insecta_fw-la animalia_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o neck_n whereby_o to_o join_v their_o head_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o body_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a thread_n which_o hold_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o close_o together_o now_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o build_n of_o man_n body_n and_o have_v set_v he_o upright_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dry_a anatomy_n we_o must_v come_v next_o to_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o bone_n sinew_n and_o other_o part_n mention_v by_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o description_n of_o the_o outward_a part_n we_o may_v speak_v also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n than_o be_v the_o first_o garment_n wherewith_o the_o bone_n be_v cover_v and_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o that_o part_n whereof_o the_o muscle_n be_v compound_v for_o some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n comprehend_v the_o kernel_n and_o the_o fat_a because_o of_o the_o agreement_n which_o these_o part_n have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o use_n for_o as_o for_o the_o flesh_n it_o have_v this_o in_o common_a with_o the_o kernel_n and_o fat_a that_o it_o be_v soft_a and_o tender_a but_o herein_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o matter_n whereof_o kernel_n be_v make_v in_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o kernel_n be_v more_o sponge-like_a we_o learn_v before_o that_o flesh_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o blood_n and_o how_o it_o be_v make_v thereof_o concern_v the_o muscle_n we_o use_v to_o call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o proper_a instrument_n that_o move_v voluntary_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n muscle_n therefore_o it_o be_v compound_v and_o make_v of_o thread_n proceed_v from_o the_o sinew_n and_o of_o ligament_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o flesh_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o muscle_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o body_n there_o remain_v almost_o nothing_o but_o bare_a bone_n their_o proper_a place_n be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o body_n where_o there_o be_v jointe_n and_o where_o motion_n be_v require_v for_o without_o they_o the_o body_n can_v have_v that_o voluntary_a motion_n whereof_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o be_v and_o which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o thereby_o a_o man_n may_v move_v and_o remove_v his_o member_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o as_o he_o shall_v judge_v it_o needful_a for_o himself_o wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o animal_n part_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o all_o the_o sinew_n and_o of_o all_o motion_n and_o sense_n give_v to_o the_o body_n by_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n like_a to_o a_o waggonner_o that_o guyde_v his_o wagon_n and_o the_o muscle_n be_v like_a to_o the_o bit_n and_o bridle_v of_o horse_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o retire_v or_o set_v forward_o as_o the_o waggonner_n please_v either_o to_o draw_v they_o backward_o or_o to_o drive_v they_o forward_o to_o pull_v in_o or_o to_o let_v loose_a the_o bridle_n the_o sinew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o reins_n and_o leather_n fasten_v to_o the_o bridle_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o or_o to_o let_v they_o loose_v and_o to_o turn_v they_o both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a then_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o move_v it_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o chariot_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o horse_n that_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v like_a to_o the_o chariot_n and_o the_o burden_n which_o it_o carri_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o muscle_n be_v compound_v of_o ligament_n sinew_n and_o flesh_n for_o as_o the_o ligament_n serve_v to_o knit_v they_o together_o and_o the_o sinew_n minister_v sense_n and_o motion_n so_o the_o flesh_n serve_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o little_a string_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o ligament_n and_o sinew_n first_o to_o nourish_v they_o then_o to_o hold_v they_o up_o fostly_a as_o if_o they_o lean_v upon_o little_a cushion_n and_o pillow_n and_o last_o to_o keep_v they_o aswell_o against_o the_o vehemency_n of_o internal_a heat_n as_o against_o the_o heat_n cold_a and_o hardness_n that_o come_v from_o without_o likewise_o the_o flesh_n perform_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o
the_o providence_n of_o god_n herein_o that_o among_o they_o member_n give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o body_n he_o have_v create_v some_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n live_v without_o they_o and_o other_o so_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o live_v at_o his_o ease_n and_o not_o receive_v great_a hurt_n if_o he_o want_v they_o the_o member_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o brain_n the_o heart_n the_o lung_n the_o liver_n the_o spleen_n the_o stomach_n and_o such_o like_a that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o animal_n vital_a and_o natural_a virtue_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o stay_n of_o life_n for_o after_o these_o member_n be_v hurt_v or_o perish_v farewell_n life_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o nose_n the_o tongue_n the_o foot_n the_o hand_n and_o such_o like_a for_o although_o a_o man_n loose_v some_o one_o or_o many_o of_o these_o member_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o loose_v his_o life_n but_o he_o shall_v sure_o feel_v the_o detriment_n which_o such_o a_o loss_n bring_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o we_o common_o say_v proverb_n that_o the_o ox_n know_v not_o the_o valow_a of_o his_o â—orne_n until_o the_o have_v lose_v it_o so_o we_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v of_o what_o value_n the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v until_o he_o want_v they_o or_o until_o they_o be_v so_o hinder_v that_o they_o can_v fulfil_v their_o office_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o preserve_v they_o for_o we_o while_o we_o have_v they_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_n because_o he_o have_v not_o create_v we_o lame_a or_o maim_v of_o any_o member_n and_o when_o we_o see_v any_o that_o be_v bear_v without_o they_o or_o that_o have_v lose_v they_o since_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o glorify_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o come_v from_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o have_v deal_v better_a with_o ratheâ—r_n with_o they_o although_o we_o have_v deserve_v no_o more_o than_o they_o now_o because_o we_o do_v not_o so_o neither_o have_v this_o consideration_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o to_o use_v they_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n therefore_o he_o deprive_v we_o of_o they_o many_o time_n to_o punish_v this_o ingratitude_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o know_v better_o the_o value_n of_o these_o gift_n after_o they_o be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v they_o see_v we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o while_o we_o have_v they_o nor_o yet_o he_o that_o give_v they_o unto_o us._n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n also_o he_o will_v admonish_v and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o damage_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o those_o which_o we_o feel_v by_o experience_n in_o our_o body_n whereupon_o we_o have_v a_o other_o goodly_a point_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o note_n 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o almost_o all_o double_a member_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o live_v but_o with_o great_a pain_n and_o trouble_v to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o we_o lose_v one_o we_o may_v yet_o use_v the_o other_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n supply_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o which_o be_v want_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o create_v only_o one_o eye_n or_o one_o nosethrill_n one_o ear_n one_o arm_n one_o hand_n one_o leg_n or_o one_o foot_n but_o twain_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v well_o consider_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o better_a knowledge_n of_o the_o care_n that_o god_n have_v over_o we_o see_v he_o have_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v we_o live_v but_o also_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o necessary_a thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v live_v more_o commodious_o more_o easy_o and_o with_o less_o pain_n and_o trouble_v and_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o one_o of_o these_o member_n or_o both_o be_v want_v god_n supply_v this_o defect_n by_o marvellous_a mean_n for_o sometime_o we_o see_v that_o maim_a folk_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n with_o their_o foot_n or_o with_o their_o neck_n and_o head_n that_o other_o can_v hard_o do_v with_o their_o hand_n at_o least_o wise_a they_o have_v do_v thing_n without_o hand_n that_o will_v seem_v altogether_o incredible_a to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v they_o care_n and_o many_o time_n we_o see_v dumb_a man_n who_o hand_n stand_v they_o in_o stead_n both_o of_o tongue_n and_o ear_n for_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o gesture_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o signify_v their_o meaning_n to_o other_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o do_v speak_v and_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o that_o make_v the_o like_a sign_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o that_o conceive_v what_o other_o say_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o see_v they_o open_a and_o move_v their_o lip_n so_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o miracle_n of_o god_n now_o have_v speak_v general_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o special_o of_o touch_v as_o also_o of_o their_o member_n and_o instrument_n we_o must_v come_v to_o their_o particular_n therefore_o amana_n thou_o shall_v discourse_v unto_o we_o first_o of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a window_n of_o this_o building_n which_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o pourtraite_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o of_o their_o excellency_n profit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o honour_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v chap._n 10._o amana_n it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o academic_n academic_n that_o the_o bodily_a sense_n do_v rather_o hinder_v then_o help_v to_o obtain_v wisdom_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v or_o understand_v anything_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v feeble_a and_o slow_a that_o sensible_a thing_n be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v or_o else_o so_o subject_a to_o motion_n that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o full_a of_o opinion_n and_o custom_n that_o all_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o darkness_n and_o hide_v and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v perceive_v or_o understand_v so_o that_o man_n be_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v affirm_v or_o approve_v 〈◊〉_d of_o nothing_o plato_n write_v in_o many_o place_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o understanding_n which_o behold_v that_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o uniform_a and_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o science_n but_o only_o in_o those_o reason_n &_o discourse_n which_o the_o soul_n make_v when_o it_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o bodily_a let_n as_o with_o sight_n and_o hear_v or_o with_o grief_n &_o pleasure_n â—_o eusebius_n dispute_v against_o this_o show_v that_o the_o sense_n help_v much_o towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o wisdom_n &_o that_o when_o they_o be_v right_o affect_v and_o in_o their_o natural_a habit_n they_o never_o deceive_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o attentive_a but_o we_o shall_v know_v more_o at_o large_a what_o their_o profit_n be_v by_o continue_v our_o discourse_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o use_n that_o the_o eye_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o watch_n tower_n &_o fentinel_n the_o guide_n &_o leader_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o also_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a window_n of_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v lodge_v within_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v &_o how_o diverse_a or_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o office_n that_o be_v assign_v they_o or_o the_o beauty_n that_o be_v in_o their_o form_n &_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o colour_n or_o the_o commodity_n &_o use_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o how_o they_o be_v set_v in_o their_o place_n as_o it_o be_v goodly_a precious_a stone_n lay_v in_o some_o curious_a piece_n of_o work_n &_o how_o they_o be_v environ_v and_o arm_v both_o above_o and_o beneath_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a with_o the_o eyelid_n and_o the_o eyebrow_n not_o only_o for_o their_o protection_n and_o defence_n but_o also_o to_o adorn_v and_o to_o make_v they_o show_v more_o beautiful_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o god_n have_v put_v such_o great_a excellency_n in_o they_o and_o have_v create_v and_o frame_v they_o so_o artificial_o for_o first_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o all_o the_o
the_o ground_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o great_a infection_n shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n turn_v his_o face_n from_o we_o when_o he_o find_v we_o so_o stink_a and_o infect_v contrariwise_o when_o we_o smell_v some_o good_a savour_n it_o ought_v to_o bring_v into_o our_o remembrance_n the_o odour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o those_o virtue_n that_o be_v well_o please_v and_o agreeable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o with_o all_o endeavour_n to_o present_v he_o with_o such_o smell_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v of_o good_a odour_n before_o god_n and_o man_n which_o the_o holy_a word_n will_v teach_v we_o after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a nose_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o smell_v of_o that_o good_a odour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n work_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o lie_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v refresh_v as_o the_o brain_n be_v by_o those_o good_a smell_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o bodily_a nose_n and_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v that_o be_v therein_o now_o therefore_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o goodly_a matter_n of_o the_o five_o corporal_a and_o external_a sense_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v profit_v much_o by_o a_o brief_a collection_n of_o their_o use_n and_o of_o the_o commodity_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o man_n consider_v also_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v in_o their_o face_n and_o visage_n in_o which_o these_o goodly_a organical_a instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v plant_v and_o how_o their_o face_n be_v image_n and_o picture_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n appertainth_v to_o thou_o achitob._n of_o the_o use_n brief_o of_o all_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n namely_o in_o purge_v the_o superfluity_n and_o ordure_n of_o his_o body_n of_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v in_o man_n face_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o they_o chap._n 20._o achitob._n when_o we_o taste_v some_o pleasure_n by_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n namely_o those_o which_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o indeed_o such_o contemplation_n afford_v great_a delight_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o ignorance_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v great_a occasion_n and_o certain_a mean_n to_o consider_v what_o pleasure_n and_o joy_v it_o will_v be_v to_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o creator_n and_o workmaster_n who_o have_v make_v &_o give_v to_o man_n such_o excellent_a sense_n such_o wonderful_a virtue_n &_o faculty_n what_o delight_n arise_v of_o hear_v &_o smell_v only_o some_o small_a odour_n &_o of_o taste_v a_o little_a of_o his_o providence_n wisdom_n goodness_n benignity_n grace_n &_o mercy_n much_o more_o when_o they_o be_v thorough_o taste_v &_o relish_v of_o us._n which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o that_o employ_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o meditate_v in_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o mortal_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n they_o shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n to_o enjoy_v true_a contemplation_n that_o be_v to_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v soul_n with_o goodness_n and_o felicity_n 11._o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o where_o he_o say_v in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o now_o than_o we_o may_v know_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v in_o these_o our_o discourse_n what_o testimony_n god_n have_v plant_v of_o his_o great_a providence_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n what_o care_v he_o have_v have_v and_o still_o have_v of_o man_n sense_n and_o how_o he_o have_v give_v he_o as_o many_o corporal_a sense_n as_o he_o need_v for_o the_o use_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o those_o visible_a and_o bodily_a creature_n which_o he_o have_v create_v for_o he_o have_v eye_n whereby_o he_o use_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o such_o diversity_n of_o colour_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o natural_a as_o artificial_a and_o compound_v with_o the_o sundry_a mixture_n of_o natural_a thing_n then_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sound_n and_o principal_o of_o speech_n together_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o harmony_n and_o melody_n consist_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o tune_n and_o song_n as_o well_o of_o mâ—ns_n voice_n as_o of_o bird_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o also_o of_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o of_o such_o diversity_n among_o man_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o nose_n and_o nostril_n he_o have_v the_o fruition_n and_o pleasure_n of_o odour_n and_o smell_n so_o diverse_a in_o nature_n both_o natural_a and_o artificial_a and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o mouth_n tongue_n and_o palate_n he_o enjoy_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o taste_n which_o also_o be_v very_o diverse_a and_o chief_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n wherewithal_o he_o be_v nourish_v for_o this_o good_a god_n have_v appoint_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n whereunto_o he_o have_v join_v pleasure_n with_o profit_n if_o man_n know_v how_o to_o use_v the_o same_o with_o moderation_n and_o measure_n rather_o to_o make_v supply_v no_o necessity_n then_o to_o satisfy_v pleasure_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o feeling_n and_o touching_n of_o all_o the_o bodily_a member_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n but_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o external_a part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a member_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o man_n and_o of_o their_o use_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v also_o what_o instruction_n god_n give_v by_o they_o unto_o man_n concern_v their_o infirmity_n body_n for_o although_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a outward_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v yet_o it_o have_v infection_n within_o which_o of_o necessity_n must_v appear_v and_o break_v forth_o outward_o that_o it_o may_v be_v purge_v and_o unburdn_v for_o the_o body_n can_v reap_v that_o profit_n of_o the_o nourishment_n it_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o element_n and_o chief_o of_o that_o which_o it_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o that_o it_o can_v convert_v &_o turn_v all_o of_o it_o into_o nourishment_n &_o substance_n &_o avoid_v all_o those_o accident_n &_o inconvenience_n whereunto_o it_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o that_o the_o body_n be_v full_a of_o excrement_n of_o much_o superfluity_n &_o ordure_n which_o will_v kill_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o discharge_v and_o deliver_v thereof_o for_o these_o excrement_n will_v be_v poison_n unto_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o nourishment_n therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o that_o admonish_a man_n of_o his_o infirmity_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v create_v of_o clay_n and_o earth_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v unto_o it_o again_o it_o have_v withal_o ordain_v the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v comfort_v &_o discharge_v of_o those_o excrement_n &_o superfluity_n which_o may_v hurt_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o member_n but_o have_v his_o proper_a passage_n appropriate_v for_o purgation_n &_o serve_v in_o his_o place_n yea_o even_o the_o noble_a member_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o those_o member_n by_o which_o we_o account_v most_o vile_a abject_a &_o shameful_a &_o which_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o cover_v &_o hide_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o void_a of_o the_o gross_a vile_a &_o most_o filthy_a excrement_n but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o excellent_a &_o chief_a in_o the_o head_n &_o face_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o body_n out_o of_o which_o there_o proceed_v not_o some_o infection_n &_o filthiness_n insomuch_o that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o say_v that_o our_o whole_a body_n be_v within_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stink_a draught_n or_o puddle_n that_o empti_v itself_o on_o every_o side_n as_o it_o be_v by_o sink_n &_o gutter_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o general_o there_o be_v no_o part_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o sweat_v which_o oftentimes_o savour_v very_o strong_o and_o that_o purge_v not_o it_o selfby_o sweat_v from_o that_o superfluity_n which_o it_o
five_o they_o which_o make_v five_o sort_n distinguish_v between_o the_o common_a sense_n the_o imagination_n and_o the_o fantasy_n make_v they_o three_o and_o for_o the_o four_o they_o add_v reason_n or_o the_o judge_a faculty_n and_o for_o the_o five_o memory_n they_o that_o make_v but_o three_o kind_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o other_o but_o only_o in_o that_o they_o comprehend_v all_o the_o former_a three_o under_o the_o common_a sense_n or_o under_o one_o of_o the_o other_o twain_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o imagination_n or_o the_o fantasy_n sensitive_a as_o for_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n it_o comprehend_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o corporal_a sense_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o motive_n as_o for_o the_o motive_n virtue_n it_o comprehend_v the_o move_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o of_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o gripe_v this_o move_a be_v do_v by_o the_o sinew_n muscle_n and_o filament_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v but_o not_o without_o knowledge_n and_o will_n as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v natural_a motion_n of_o which_o we_o may_v speak_v in_o their_o order_n and_o this_o motion_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o imagination_n in_o regard_n of_o beast_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n but_o because_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v at_o large_a these_o two_o last_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o the_o sensitive_a and_o motive_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a member_n of_o the_o body_n we_o will_v now_o speak_v especial_o of_o the_o first_o which_o comprehend_v the_o internal_a sense_n speak_v of_o by_o i_o even_o now_o which_o answer_n to_o the_o external_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o bond_n agreement_n and_o communication_n which_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v together_o and_o because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o faculty_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o work_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o external_a member_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v serve_v by_o they_o so_o now_o we_o will_v do_v the_o like_a by_o the_o internal_a part_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o her_o operation_n and_o instrument_n as_o the_o labourer_n that_o work_v by_o his_o instrument_n and_o frame_v those_o work_v that_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o not_o bodily_a we_o can_v see_v it_o in_o it_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n nor_o have_v any_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o effect_n by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v and_o conclude_v of_o their_o cause_n as_o also_o by_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o lord_n afford_v we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o although_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o that_o small_a knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v do_v exceed_o profit_v end_n delight_n us._n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o be_v create_v under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n yea_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o or_o any_o of_o the_o celestial_a body_n because_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v more_o excellent_a profitable_a pleasant_a and_o necessary_a yea_o more_o worthy_a admiration_n then_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o as_o that_o which_o always_o yield_v profit_n to_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v light_n by_o that_o knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o great_a variety_n beauty_n and_o harmony_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o well_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o no_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v so_o well_o paint_v or_o bedeck_v with_o such_o beautiful_a lively_a and_o excellent_a image_n and_o picture_n as_o that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n she_o be_v the_o mistress_n and_o author_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o invention_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o of_o all_o those_o wonderful_a work_v that_o be_v make_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v behold_v she_o or_o think_v upon_o she_o without_o great_a pleasure_n and_o admiration_n and_o see_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o befall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a for_o man_n then_o to_o know_v it_o well_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v labour_v more_o careful_o to_o keep_v this_o fountain_n pure_a and_o well_o purge_v that_o all_o the_o river_n of_o their_o action_n and_o work_n may_v issue_v and_o flow_v pure_a and_o clean_a from_o thence_o for_o that_o man_n can_v never_o govern_v his_o soul_n well_o necessary_a nor_o be_v master_n of_o himself_o that_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o work_v we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o of_o a_o workman_n what_o he_o can_v do_v or_o what_o may_v befall_v he_o what_o he_o be_v good_a for_o and_o for_o what_o he_o be_v unmeete_a he_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v know_v what_o he_o be_v therefore_o that_o sentence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v that_o say_v know_v thyself_o ought_v here_o especial_o to_o take_v place_n and_o to_o be_v practise_v for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n the_o virtue_n and_o affection_n thereof_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o it_o well_o and_o to_o know_v what_o may_v be_v know_v thereof_o as_o also_o the_o diverse_a and_o hollow_a lurk_a hole_n the_o turn_n and_o wind_n therein_o then_o to_o know_v the_o bone_n flesh_n sinew_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o body_n with_o all_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o see_v then_o we_o be_v to_o make_v enquiry_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o according_a as_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o see_v the_o principal_a effect_n be_v the_o life_n which_o it_o give_v to_o all_o live_a creature_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o creature_n void_a of_o life_n and_o those_o that_o have_v life_n in_o they_o afterward_o let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o sundry_a sort_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o live_a creature_n as_o that_o which_o will_v help_v we_o well_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o first_o then_o we_o must_v note_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o bodily_a creature_n all_o they_o be_v spiritual_a creature_n that_o be_v without_o body_n and_o which_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o any_o bodily_a sense_n and_o such_o be_v the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o bodily_a creature_n be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o perceive_v by_o corporal_a sense_n among_o which_o some_o have_v no_o life_n and_o some_o have_v life_n life_n again_o those_o creature_n that_o have_v no_o life_n differ_v in_o two_o respect_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v no_o natural_a motion_n as_o stone_n metal_n mineral_n and_o such_o like_a creature_n other_o have_v their_o natural_a motion_n among_o which_o some_o be_v mutable_a corruptible_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v other_o be_v immutable_a &_o incorruptible_a continue_v always_o firm_a in_o their_o estate_n during_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n the_o water_n the_o air_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v creature_n have_v motion_n albeit_o they_o have_v no_o life_n but_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o element_n whether_o they_o have_v life_n or_o no._n for_o be_v make_v of_o contrary_a matter_n and_o quality_n they_o corrupt_v and_o change_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o matter_n and_o substance_n which_o can_v never_o perish_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o philosopher_n notwithstanding_o it_o alter_v in_o form_n but_o always_o return_v to_o the_o first_o nature_n stone_n and_o metal_n albeit_o they_o be_v very_o hard_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_v from_o corruption_n and_o consume_n through_o use_n immutable_a but_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o nature_n that_o they_o move_v continual_o and_o yet_o abide_v
that_o the_o foggy_a blood_n may_v not_o evaporate_v and_o sweat_v through_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o veiny_n artery_n because_o it_o hold_v of_o the_o nature_n both_o of_o a_o artery_n and_o of_o a_o vein_n and_o have_v this_o office_n belong_v proper_o unto_o it_o to_o carry_v the_o air_n and_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o heart_n other_o small_a piece_n heart_n which_o anatomist_n distinguish_v from_o it_o as_o the_o two_o little_a ear_n the_o right_a and_o the_o left_a which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v little_a door_n as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o all_o the_o pipe_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o small_a that_o un_v may_v they_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n these_o door_n and_o pipe_n that_o be_v in_o they_o derue_v partly_o to_o this_o end_n that_o when_o the_o heart_n suck_v such_o blood_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o itself_o the_o vein_n wherewith_o it_o draw_v shall_v not_o break_v through_o any_o overgreat_a vehement_a and_o sudden_a attraction_n and_o partly_o that_o the_o air_n may_v enter_v in_o more_o gentle_o and_o better_a wrought_v according_a as_o need_n require_v for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v why_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o draw_v the_o air_n immediate_o from_o the_o mouth_n both_o because_o if_o this_o space_n be_v not_o between_o it_o can_v not_o draw_v so_o much_o as_o it_o want_v and_o so_o will_v be_v choke_v as_o also_o because_o it_o shall_v receive_v it_o in_o too_o cold_a whereupon_o it_o will_v be_v great_o hurt_v therefore_o it_o have_v pipe_n passage_n and_o instrument_n not_o only_o to_o bring_v this_o air_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o lung_n but_o also_o to_o dispense_v and_o prepare_v it_o as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o it_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v already_o by_o our_o speech_n of_o the_o rough_a artery_n and_o of_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o of_o respiration_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v two_o goodly_a point_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o that_o moderation_n man_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o not_o only_o in_o one_o work_n but_o also_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o concern_v the_o first_o god_n have_v provide_v always_o throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o man_n body_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o violent_a thing_n but_o have_v so_o well_o frame_v dispose_v and_o link_v all_o together_o that_o no_o one_o part_n or_o member_n shall_v receive_v hurt_v of_o another_o but_o all_o may_v help_v &_o support_v each_o other_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o burden_n to_o carry_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o god_n have_v so_o distribute_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o such_o convenient_a mean_n that_o no_o part_n be_v press_v thing_n teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o he_o love_v moderation_n and_o hate_v violence_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o dispense_v all_o and_o distribute_v drop_n by_o drop_n as_o it_o be_v by_o distillation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v conjoin_v in_o one_o thing_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n he_o always_o place_v between_o two_o contrary_n thing_n of_o a_o middle_a disposition_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o tie_v they_o together_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o beside_o we_o see_v how_o he_o have_v order_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o well_o that_o one_o only_a member_n and_o instrument_n serve_v oftentimes_o for_o many_o office_n &_o use_n as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v it_o wherein_o god_n do_v admonish_v we_o further_o of_o two_o thing_n well_o worthy_a the_o note_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v so_o well_o unto_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o neither_o forget_v nor_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v requisite_a &_o necessary_a the_o other_o that_o we_o shall_v employ_v ourselves_o about_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v and_o may_v do_v according_a to_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o thing_n to_o every_o such_o purpose_n as_o they_o will_v serve_v thing_n and_o so_o avoid_v all_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a charge_n for_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o many_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o few_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v more_o hindrance_n than_o help_n and_o great_a loss_n than_o profit_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o the_o body_n one_o member_n less_o than_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o he_o have_v not_o give_v it_o one_o more_o for_o if_o there_o be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v monstrous_a but_o there_o will_v be_v either_o some_o want_n or_o some_o let_v &_o hindrance_n and_o when_o as_o one_o member_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v two_o office_n he_o have_v not_o create_v many_o to_o do_v it_o if_o either_o profit_n or_o necessity_n require_v not_o the_o help_n of_o many_o prince_n whereupon_o governor_n of_o commonwealth_n ought_v to_o learn_v that_o their_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v burden_a with_o unprofitable_a and_o unnecessary_a office_n and_o person_n if_o therefore_o man_n will_v learn_v those_o lesson_n that_o god_n give_v they_o in_o their_o own_o body_n and_o in_o the_o member_n thereof_o they_o will_v always_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o all_o thing_n follow_v this_o heavenly_a example_n and_o never_o offend_v either_o with_o too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o but_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v all_o nature_n to_o be_v our_o mistress_n so_o that_o she_o keep_v a_o school_n within_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n herself_o yet_o we_o profit_v little_a thereby_o now_o leave_v this_o speech_n see_v we_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a motion_n thereof_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o pulse_n and_o what_o use_v it_o have_v in_o this_o corporal_a life_n as_o also_o of_o other_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o another_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o this_o life_n but_o also_o for_o the_o spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o which_o especial_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o a_o image_n and_o representation_n whereof_o we_o have_v have_v in_o this_o motion_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v it_o belong_v to_o thou_o aram_n to_o discourse_v upon_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o judgement_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 39_o aram._n as_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a essence_n but_o also_o infinite_o good_a and_o happy_a so_o have_v he_o not_o rest_v in_o give_v unto_o his_o creature_n life_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o some_o part_n of_o his_o be_v but_o it_o have_v please_v he_o also_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v essential_a in_o he_o and_o of_o his_o blessedness_n and_o felicity_n according_a as_o every_o one_o be_v capable_a thereof_o in_o his_o kind_n well_o for_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v they_o to_o be_v but_o also_o to_o be_v well_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o see_v that_o although_o man_n desire_v much_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v great_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o of_o a_o enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o undo_v they_o yet_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o they_o desire_v death_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a good_a or_o at_o leastwise_o a_o less_o evil_a to_o be_v no_o more_o they_o to_o be_v miserable_a &_o unhappy_a and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o create_v of_o god_n only_o to_o be_v neither_o be_v that_o his_o principal_a end_n but_o also_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o this_o cause_n as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n a_o inclination_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o their_o life_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v so_o he_o have_v put_v into_o they_o a_o natural_a appetite_n &_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v well_o and_o that_o good_a may_v be_v fall_v they_o but_o man_n special_o be_v thus_o affect_v which_o desire_v of_o good_a be_v also_o join_v with_o a_o eschew_v of_o evil_a for_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o good_a his_o contrary_n which_o be_v
hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 3._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o which_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o such_o a_o hope_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o deceive_v for_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o be_v never_o frustrate_v but_o it_o have_v always_o a_o good_a &_o a_o happy_a issue_n for_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v of_o our_o hope_n we_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v but_o this_o never_o happen_v to_o true_a hope_n which_o proceed_v of_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o have_v access_n through_o he_o unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v alittle_o before_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n 13._o &_o call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o hope_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v fill_v the_o roman_n with_o all_o joy_n &_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 19_o hope_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a ancre_fw-fr of_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n be_v so_o often_o call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o hope_n and_o fortress_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o he_o 9_o it_o be_v write_v also_o that_o they_o which_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n do_v rejoice_v for_o he_o that_o hope_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o preserve_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o often_o repeat_v unto_o we_o this_o sentence_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v it_o be_v better_a to_o hope_v in_o he_o then_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n but_o unfaithful_a and_o wicked_a man_n can_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o a_o good_a because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o hope_n 15_o for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o just_a be_v gladness_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v and_o again_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v perish_v his_o confidence_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o truct_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n he_o shall_v lean_v upon_o his_o house_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v he_o shall_v hold_v he_o fast_o by_o it_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o endure_v but_o to_o prosecute_v our_o matter_n now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o hope_n of_o good_a man_n together_o with_o their_o joy_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o remain_v to_o the_o wicked_a of_o their_o vain_a and_o false_a joy_n namely_o fear_v which_o be_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n mention_v by_o us._n tell_v we_o then_o amana_n what_o fear_n be_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n thereof_o of_o fear_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n thereof_o towards_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o how_o it_o trouble_v they_o of_o the_o true_a harness_n and_o armour_n against_o fear_n chap._n 46._o amana_n as_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a hope_n of_o any_o good_a they_o look_v for_o so_o they_o never_o have_v any_o true_a joy_n of_o any_o present_a good_a because_o they_o always_o forsake_v the_o true_a good_a and_o stay_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o good_a but_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o fantasy_n neither_o do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n refer_v the_o end_n of_o good_a thing_n unto_o god_n but_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o in_o their_o power_n to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o joy_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v their_o true_a joy_n but_o only_o by_o offend_v god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o seek_v after_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o hide_v themselves_o god_n &_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o so_o that_o they_o will_v never_o hear_v any_o speech_n of_o he_o but_o desire_v to_o bury_v the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o for_o ever_o because_o they_o can_v hear_v nothing_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o as_o of_o their_o judge_n neither_o think_v of_o he_o but_o he_o awaken_v their_o conscience_n which_o they_o labour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o rock_v asleep_a wherein_o they_o take_v a_o clean_a contrary_a course_n to_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v to_o obtain_v the_o true_a good_n for_o see_v god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o all_o creature_n what_o good_a can_v they_o find_v that_o be_v great_a wherein_o they_o can_v full_o rejoice_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o or_o what_o other_o good_a dare_v they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o to_o find_v without_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v he_o for_o their_o enemy_n but_o they_o be_v like_a to_o drunken_a man_n who_o can_v understand_v this_o divinity_n until_o they_o have_v sleep_v out_o their_o wine_n and_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o drunkenness_n then_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a joy_n what_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a hope_n when_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n their_o expectation_n and_o hope_n into_o fear_n and_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v continual_o haunt_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v us._n now_o as_o sorrow_n be_v a_o grief_n for_o some_o evil_a which_o a_o man_n present_o feel_v shut_v up_o the_o heart_n as_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o so_o fear_n be_v a_o sorrow_n be_v which_o the_o heart_n conceive_v of_o some_o look_v for_o evil_a that_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o restrain_v the_o heart_n also_o and_o close_v it_o up_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o avoid_v the_o evil_n we_o see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n betwixt_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n in_o respect_n of_o evil_a that_o be_v between_o joy_n and_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o good_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o fear_n be_v not_o only_o a_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n of_o evil_a approach_n or_o a_o perturbation_n of_o the_o soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o opinion_n it_o have_v of_o some_o evil_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o contraction_n and_o close_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o come_v from_o that_o which_o every_o one_o judge_v to_o be_v evil_a for_o himself_o when_o he_o think_v it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o will_v light_v upon_o he_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o it_o draw_v in_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o weaken_v the_o same_o whereupon_o nature_n be_v desirous_a to_o relieve_v and_o succour_v it_o send_v heat_n unto_o it_o from_o the_o upper_a part_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a she_o draw_v away_o that_o heat_n also_o which_o be_v in_o the_o nether_a part_n body_n by_o which_o do_v she_o sudden_o call_v back_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o follow_v a_o general_a paleness_n and_o cold_a in_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o face_n with_o a_o shiver_a throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o see_v the_o first_o move_v thereof_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o always_o follow_v so_o that_o when_o the_o heart_n tremble_v the_o whole_a body_n do_v so_o likewise_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a beat_n and_o pant_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n falter_v and_o the_o voice_n be_v interrupt_v fear_n yea_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o that_o present_a death_n follow_v a_o great_a and_o sudden_a fear_n because_o all_o the_o blood_n retire_v to_o the_o heart_n choke_v it_o and_o utter_o extinguish_v natural_a heat_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o death_n must_v needs_o ensue_v thereof_o therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o fear_n have_v greaâ—_n power_n over_o all_o the_o body_n and_o over_o life_n itself_o for_o this_o cause_n esaias_n after_o he_o have_v denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o babylonian_n &_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n by_o who_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o themselves_o slay_v 8._o say_v thus_o therefore_o shall_v all_o hand_n be_v weaken_v and_o all_o man_n heart_n shall_v melt_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o their_o heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a anguish_n &_o sorrow_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v pain_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o travail_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v amaze_v at_o his_o neighbour_n &_o their_o face_n shall_v be_v like_a flame_n of_o fire_n expound_v but_o here_o we_o
gift_n and_o grace_n shine_v for_o power_n breed_v reverence_n and_o goodness_n love_n wherefore_o if_o we_o judge_v that_o power_n and_o greatness_n be_v join_v with_o goodness_n and_o temper_v therewithal_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v move_v to_o reverence_v but_o this_o reverence_n also_o will_v engender_v love_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a towards_o god_n because_o that_o as_o they_o consider_v he_o almighty_a and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o so_o they_o behold_v he_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o good_a but_o as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v if_o we_o think_v that_o this_o greatness_n or_o power_n either_o be_v or_o will_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o we_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o reverence_n which_o only_o have_v fear_n that_o breed_v hatred_n as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o &_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o judgement_n not_o meditate_v of_o his_o clemency_n and_o benignity_n therefore_o as_o the_o great_a excellency_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n appear_v in_o god_n especial_o in_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n induce_v we_o to_o reverence_v he_o aright_o prince_n so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v man_n to_o honour_n &_o reverence_v we_o there_o must_v be_v excellent_a virtue_n in_o we_o in_o which_o man_n may_v see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o shine_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v &_o reverence_v in_o we_o &_o we_o in_o he_o for_o therein_o consist_v that_o true_a honour_n &_o that_o true_a reverence_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o &_o to_o desire_v and_o although_o reverence_n have_v respect_n principal_o to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n at_o the_o name_n of_o which_o every_o knee_n ought_v to_o bow_v and_o to_o those_o superiority_n which_o be_v image_n thereof_o unto_o which_o they_o that_o be_v of_o less_o degree_n estate_n and_o condition_n aught_o to_o give_v honour_n friendship_n &_o service_n nevertheless_o mutual_a reverence_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o true_a friendship_n aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n belove_a as_o of_o he_o that_o love_v and_o indeed_o we_o see_v how_o that_o true_a friend_n reverence_n and_o honour_v one_o another_o and_o all_o because_o of_o that_o good_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v each_o of_o other_o desert_n concern_v this_o word_n honour_n it_o be_v proper_o a_o token_n whereby_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n who_o we_o honour_v wherefore_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o virtue_n breed_v honour_n majesty_n so_o honour_n breed_v reverence_n and_o then_o honour_n and_o reverence_n breed_v majesty_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o increase_v continual_o according_a as_o those_o virtue_n and_o good_a thing_n excel_v which_o induce_v we_o to_o honour_v they_o for_o if_o the_o virtue_n be_v mean_a we_o honour_v they_o with_o a_o more_o simple_a honour_n if_o great_a we_o add_v thereunto_o reverence_n and_o then_o majesty_n be_v that_o honour_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o as_o this_o affection_n of_o honour_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o show_v it_o forth_o by_o diverse_a outward_a sign_n whereby_o we_o signify_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v their_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n who_o we_o honour_n and_o that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o thereunto_o therefore_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o modest_a a_o man_n be_v the_o ready_a he_o will_v be_v to_o yield_v reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v due_a contrariwise_o the_o more_o drunken_a a_o man_n be_v with_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o the_o more_o he_o will_v presume_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o great_a this_o presumption_n be_v in_o he_o the_o less_o will_v he_o desire_v that_o another_o shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o himself_o and_o will_v be_v the_o hardly_o persuade_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o therefore_o he_o will_v hardly_o yield_v to_o give_v he_o honour_n and_o reverence_n but_o saint_n paul_n admonish_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o one_o another_o in_o give_v honour_n 16._o and_o to_o be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o not_o be_v high_a mind_v neither_o wise_a in_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v arrogant_a and_o selfe-weening_a presume_v very_o much_o of_o themselves_o so_o that_o as_o pride_n or_o humility_n abound_v in_o we_o god_n our_o superior_n and_o friend_n shall_v be_v more_a or_o less_o honour_v by_o us._n as_o for_o those_o sign_n whereby_o we_o testify_v this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o they_o be_v many_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o nation_n and_o country_n and_o of_o their_o manner_n reverence_n most_o common_o we_o use_v to_o bend_v the_o knee_n in_o testimony_n that_o we_o abase_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o those_o unto_o who_o we_o do_v this_o honour_n likewise_o we_o uncover_v the_o head_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o servitude_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v many_o other_o such_o like_a sign_n as_o to_o rise_v up_o to_o give_v place_n to_o accompany_v to_o salute_v and_o infinite_a other_o which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v and_o without_o profit_n all_o which_o we_o call_v bear_v of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n or_o yield_v of_o reverence_n wherefore_o although_o god_n look_v chief_o to_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v without_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v we_o by_o external_a sign_n to_o declare_v that_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v and_o bear_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o they_o to_o yield_v he_o homage_n thus_o he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v testify_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o by_o confession_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o all_o good_a work_n that_o there_o may_v be_v always_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o heart_n mouth_n and_o hand_n and_o between_o the_o workmaster_n that_o work_v and_o his_o instrument_n and_o work_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o outward_a sign_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o make_v they_o false_a witness_n as_o the_o tongue_n be_v when_o it_o lie_v for_o they_o bear_v witness_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o which_o be_v right_a hypocrisy_n displease_v god_n and_o man_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o this_o vice_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v no_o other_o outward_a show_n then_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o have_v speak_v of_o honour_n reverence_n and_o majesty_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o they_o have_v with_o love_n as_o also_o of_o favour_n and_o grace_n compassion_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n see_v that_o also_o have_v great_a agreement_n with_o love_n mercy_n then_o be_v a_o grief_n conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o evil_a which_o as_o we_o think_v be_v befall_v one_o that_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o and_o this_o we_o call_v also_o pity_n and_o compassion_n now_o because_o this_o affection_n move_v we_o to_o aid_v succour_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v as_o also_o to_o pardon_v such_o as_o have_v offend_v we_o therefore_o mercy_n be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o aid_n succour_n favour_n grace_n beneficence_n good_a will_n benefit_v friendship_n benignity_n as_o also_o for_o the_o affection_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o succour_v all_o they_o that_o have_v need_n of_o help_n and_o this_o proceed_v of_o charity_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v affection_a to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n not_o slothful_a to_o do_v service_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n give_v yourselves_o to_o hospitality_n whereby_o he_o admonish_v we_o that_o all_o the_o succour_n which_o we_o give_v to_o other_o ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o sincere_a and_o cheerful_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o this_o can_v be_v in_o we_o without_o the_o affection_n of_o pity_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o compassion_n 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_v whereof_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n be_v take_v from_o a_o word_n which_o in_o greek_a signify_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o also_o alm_n signify_v asmuch_o as_o mercy_n or_o that_o succour_n that_o be_v do_v of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n wherewith_o we_o be_v affect_v in_o respect_n of_o
heart_n and_o first_o of_o revenge_n cruelty_n and_o rage_n and_o because_o revenge_n be_v appoint_v to_o punish_v offence_n and_o every_o vice_n find_v a_o judge_n within_o itself_o we_o will_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o shame_n which_o common_o follow_v every_o vile_a act_n it_o belong_v therefore_o to_o thou_o amana_n to_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o revenge_n cruelty_n and_o rage_n and_o what_o agreement_n there_o be_v among_o they_o what_o shame_n and_o blush_v be_v and_o why_o god_n have_v place_v these_o affection_n in_o man_n and_o of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o they_o chap._n 58._o amana_n if_o every_o one_o may_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o execute_v his_o own_o decree_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n do_v declare_v sufficient_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o justice_n observe_v in_o the_o world_n but_o robbery_n public_o put_v in_o practice_n insomuch_o as_o the_o strong_a will_v always_o carry_v away_o the_o spoil_n for_o that_o blind_a love_n which_o every_o one_o bear_v towards_o himself_o cause_v we_o that_o we_o can_v see_v clear_o either_o into_o our_o own_o or_o or_o into_o other_o man_n affair_n so_o that_o we_o be_v always_o more_o ready_a to_o do_v wrong_a to_o other_o then_o to_o depart_v from_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o even_o so_o if_o we_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o revenge_v those_o injury_n which_o oftentimes_o without_o cause_n we_o suppose_v we_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v certain_a we_o will_v observe_v neither_o measure_n nor_o mean_v but_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n we_o will_v fall_v into_o more_o than_o brutish_a cruelty_n and_o rage_n 30._o for_o as_o god_n have_v reserve_v vengeance_n to_o himself_o and_o promise_v to_o recompense_v it_o so_o no_o man_n carry_v that_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o just_o that_o be_v in_o he_o neither_o indeed_o can_v any_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o offer_v injury_n to_o a_o other_o whereas_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n unto_o it_o which_o the_o spirit_n manage_v and_o cause_v to_o cut_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o party_n offend_v can_v not_o revenge_v himself_o of_o his_o chief_a and_o great_a enemy_n for_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o soul_n 28._o and_o to_o throw_v it_o together_o with_o the_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n moreover_o when_o we_o think_v to_o hurt_v the_o body_n of_o our_o enemy_n which_o be_v but_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o hurt_v our_o own_o soul_n make_v it_o guilty_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 22._o who_o forbid_v we_o all_o revenge_n and_o command_v we_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o never_o to_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o to_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v save_v and_o deliver_v us._n now_o look_v what_o the_o affection_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o do_v it_o desire_n to_o return_v and_o send_v back_o again_o where_o it_o do_v receive_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o as_o a_o good_a affection_n both_o wish_v and_o do_v well_o to_o he_o of_o who_o it_o receive_v good_a will_n and_o beneficence_n so_o a_o naughty_a affection_n desire_v to_o return_v evil_o receive_v unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v wound_v with_o grief_n by_o any_o one_o it_o desire_v to_o return_v the_o like_a to_o he_o that_o have_v hurt_v it_o and_o to_o rebite_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v bite_v this_o affection_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n be_v which_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n be_v revenge_v accomplish_v namely_o when_o we_o cause_v he_o that_o have_v offend_v we_o to_o suffer_v that_o punishment_n which_o in_o our_o judgement_n he_o have_v deserve_v this_o punishment_n be_v to_o damnify_v he_o either_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n or_o in_o his_o good_n yea_o sometime_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v and_o when_o power_n to_o revenge_n be_v want_v there_o be_v some_o that_o fall_v into_o outrageous_a speech_n into_o horrible_a and_o execrable_a curse_n cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n either_o at_o god_n hand_n or_o of_o some_o other_o that_o can_v perform_v it_o every_o offence_n therefore_o that_o engender_v hatred_n anger_n envy_n or_o indignation_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n which_o be_v to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_a and_o to_o requite_v grief_n receive_v with_o the_o like_a again_o and_o when_o the_o offence_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o nothing_o can_v assuage_v the_o extremity_n thereof_o be_v nor_o stay_v it_o from_o break_v forth_o into_o revenge_n and_o hurt_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v then_o be_v this_o revenge_n turn_v into_o rage_n for_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o a_o mad_a dog_n for_o because_o revenge_n can_v not_o take_v that_o effect_n which_o it_o will_v have_v it_o vex_v and_o close_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o hart_n bring_v great_a grief_n &_o great_a torment_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o a_o man_n so_o affect_v be_v as_o if_o his_o heart_n &_o body_n be_v ready_a to_o burst_v asunder_o now_o cruelty_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v with_o revenge_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o cruelty_n which_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n for_o when_o offence_n and_o anger_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n they_o exclude_v all_o good_a thought_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o persuade_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n cruelty_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o procure_v it_o who_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o execute_v it_o themselves_o there_o be_v other_o that_o execute_v it_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n when_o we_o fail_v in_o perform_v our_o duty_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n who_o we_o both_o aught_o and_o may_v help_v and_o succour_n whether_o this_o come_v of_o evil_a will_n or_o through_o negligence_n for_o thereby_o we_o show_v that_o we_o be_v without_o pity_n and_o compassion_n hereof_o follow_v inhumanity_n which_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o all_o humane_a affection_n and_o be_v transfourm_v into_o brute_n beast_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o all_o private_a revenge_n proceed_v of_o envy_n or_o of_o hatred_n or_o of_o anger_n be_v vicious_a and_o forbid_a by_o god_n who_o command_v we_o to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o not_o evil_a for_o evil_n for_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v vengeance_n execucute_v among_o man_n therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v magistrate_n to_o execute_v it_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o follow_v his_o ordinance_n not_o with_o any_o evil_a affection_n but_o with_o just_a indignation_n proceed_v from_o love_n and_o from_o true_a zeal_n of_o justice_n for_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a be_v a_o very_a acceptable_a sacrifice_n punish_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o intermingle_v of_o our_o own_o passion_n withal_o and_o that_o we_o exercise_v not_o our_o envy_n rancour_n and_o revenge_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o cease_v to_o exercise_v the_o punishment_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v our_o own_o in_o practice_n we_o must_v therefore_o follow_v his_o example_n for_o he_o suffer_v not_o evil_a to_o go_v unpunished_a if_o man_n avoid_v not_o punishment_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v return_v into_o their_o bosom_n the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n desire_v he_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o when_o he_o do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o evil_a affection_n but_o only_o with_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o justice_n and_o virtue_n and_o to_o his_o child_n and_o with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o offender_n and_o as_o himself_o come_v in_o judgement_n to_o take_v vengeance_n so_o he_o will_v have_v they_o that_o supply_v his_o place_n among_o man_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v so_o or_o no_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o can_v avoid_v
they_o that_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a person_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a and_o so_o likewise_o their_o calling_n and_o office_n than_o many_o other_o that_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n and_o more_o honourable_a according_a to_o man_n judgement_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v spare_v than_o those_o of_o who_o there_o be_v less_o account_n and_o reckon_n make_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o need_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o that_o be_v account_v most_o vile_a and_o abject_a which_o albeit_o they_o be_v less_o honourable_a than_o the_o rest_n yet_o be_v they_o more_o necessary_a for_o this_o life_n of_o we_o than_o many_o other_o that_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a for_o we_o may_v live_v without_o eye_n bowel_n without_o ear_n without_o hand_n without_o foot_n and_o without_o many_o other_o goodly_a member_n but_o not_o without_o the_o entrails_n and_o bowel_n which_o be_v but_o the_o sink_v and_o wide-draught_n of_o our_o body_n although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o only_o want_v for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v profitable_a yea_o necessary_a for_o we_o insomuch_o that_o no_o other_o can_v do_v that_o office_n which_o lie_v upon_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o dispose_v it_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v discharge_v his_o own_o office_n by_o himself_o of_o these_o entrails_n and_o gut_n there_o be_v six_o in_o number_n gut_n near_o unto_o the_o stomach_n namely_o three_o small_a and_o three_o great_a one_o be_v all_o of_o a_o round_a and_o hollow_a figure_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o thickness_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o they_o be_v call_v the_o instrument_n of_o distribution_n and_o purgation_n because_o they_o distribute_v the_o food_n and_o send_v forth_o the_o superfluity_n and_o excrement_n now_o to_o contain_v all_o these_o in_o their_o place_n they_o be_v cover_v and_o wrap_v about_o together_o with_o the_o other_o entrails_n of_o the_o natural_a part_n with_o two_o coat_n or_o cover_n cover_n namely_o with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o kell_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o which_o cover_v the_o bowel_n stretch_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o privy_a part_n so_o that_o it_o execute_v the_o same_o office_n unto_o they_o that_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o stomach_n as_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v beside_o there_o be_v a_o other_o coat_n or_o skin_n call_v peritone_n kall_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v round_o about_o the_o low_a belly_n and_o enuiron_v the_o stomach_n the_o bowel_n the_o kall_n the_o liver_n the_o spleen_n and_o the_o kidney_n in_o a_o word_n it_o cover_v all_o the_o member_n from_o the_o midriff_n down_o to_o the_o sharebone_n the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v great_a for_o first_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o cover_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o member_n than_o it_o serve_v also_o for_o the_o muscle_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o moreover_o it_o cause_v the_o superfluity_n of_o dry_a meat_n to_o descend_v more_o speedy_o four_o it_o keep_v the_o stomach_n and_o bowel_n that_o they_o swell_v not_o easy_o it_o and_o fift_o it_o knit_v together_o and_o conjoin_v all_o the_o member_n within_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v separate_v and_o clothe_v with_o skin_n and_o membrane_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v frame_v and_o fashion_v like_o to_o a_o egg_n and_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o ligament_n which_o bind_v together_o the_o turn_a joint_n of_o the_o reins_n and_o be_v knit_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o tie_v and_o knit_v unto_o the_o back_n the_o member_n of_o the_o inferior_a belly_n now_o concern_v the_o entrails_n and_o bowel_n although_o they_o â—e_v unite_v to_o the_o stomach_n and_o so_o joint_o follow_v each_o other_o yet_o they_o â—iffer_v in_o figure_n in_o situation_n and_o in_o office_n true_a it_o be_v that_o their_o substance_n differ_v little_a from_o that_o of_o the_o stomach_n bowel_n for_o they_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a whitish_a flesh_n have_v no_o blood_n in_o any_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o difference_n but_o only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o big_a gut_n be_v more_o full_a and_o fat_a coat_n and_o the_o small_a be_v otherwise_o again_o they_o have_v all_o this_o in_o common_a together_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o two_o coat_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o great_a preservation_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o live_a creature_n for_o oftentimes_o ulcer_n and_o sore_n breed_v chief_o when_o some_o great_a inflammation_n have_v go_v before_o so_o that_o they_o putrify_v and_o fret_v and_o one_o of_o the_o coat_n be_v spoil_v nevertheless_o a_o man_n may_v live_v by_o the_o other_o that_o continue_v sound_a and_o discharge_v well_o enough_o all_o his_o duty_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v instrument_n appoint_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o body_n the_o fibre_n or_o little_a string_n both_o of_o the_o inner_a and_o utter_a coat_n be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n crossewise_a except_o some_o few_o intermingle_v long-wise_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o purge_a may_v be_v moderate_v in_o such_o sort_n gutâ—_n as_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a the_o three_o small_a be_v place_v uppermost_a which_o because_o they_o be_v make_v that_o the_o meat_n be_v turn_v into_o liquor_n may_v be_v convey_v through_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o slender_a and_o that_o chief_o for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o to_o the_o end_n the_o passage_n may_v be_v more_o easy_a the_o other_o because_o that_o in_o the_o very_a passage_n some_o concoction_n be_v make_v of_o the_o liquor_n and_o food_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o soon_o warm_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o slender_a and_o thin_a make_n name_n now_o concern_v the_o name_n and_o peculiar_a office_n of_o every_o one_o gut_n the_o first_o be_v call_v duodene_a because_o of_o the_o length_n of_o it_o which_o be_v without_o any_o fold_n or_o turn_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o stomach_n hang_v down_o or_o as_o a_o change_n of_o the_o stomach_n into_o a_o gut_n be_v twelve_o finger_n long_o whereupon_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_a physician_n although_o now_o there_o be_v none_o find_v of_o that_o length_n it_o begin_v at_o the_o porter_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o be_v so_o seat_v beside_o the_o liver_n that_o look_v where_o that_o leave_v and_o the_o other_o follow_v call_v the_o hungry_a gut_n begin_v there_o be_v a_o passage_n from_o the_o bladder_n of_o gall_n to_o bring_v the_o yellow_a humour_n thither_o call_v choler_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v help_v forward_o the_o meat_n and_o make_v clean_o the_o gut_n the_o second_o gut_n call_v the_o hungry_a gut_n be_v so_o term_v because_o it_o hold_v but_o a_o little_a food_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o follow_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o fast_o whereof_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o meseraicall_a vein_n and_o artery_n which_o be_v in_o great_a number_n about_o that_o gut_n then_o about_o the_o rest_n whereupon_o they_o suck_v out_o more_o speedy_o the_o liquor_n and_o food_n which_o pass_v through_o that_o then_o if_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v because_o the_o liver_n which_o be_v near_a to_o that_o gut_n do_v likewise_o draw_v nourishment_n from_o it_o which_o be_v soon_o do_v then_o from_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v far_o off_o the_o three_o be_v the_o fall_v down_o of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n into_o it_o which_o intermeddle_v not_o itself_o with_o the_o liquor_n and_o food_n but_o glide_v down_o by_o the_o side_n of_o this_o gut_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v call_v colon_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v thrust_v forward_o the_o excrement_n and_o purge_v the_o humour_n which_o it_o perform_v because_o it_o be_v sharp_a and_o bite_a now_o by_o reason_n it_o continual_o provoke_v this_o gut_n to_o expulsion_n it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v more_o empty_a than_o the_o residue_n then_o follow_v the_o three_o small_a intralle_n gut_n call_v ileos_n by_o the_o grecian_n both_o because_o it_o have_v many_o fold_n as_o also_o for_o the_o manifold_a knit_n of_o it_o to_o the_o mesenterium_fw-la from_o whence_o sundry_a vein_n come_v into_o this_o the_o hungry_a gut_n and_o this_o have_v both_o one_o office_n only_o herein_o they_o differ_v that_o the_o hungry_a gut_n be_v soon_o suck_v then_o this_o which_o
that_o nothing_o be_v so_o secret_a in_o nature_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n but_o experience_n show_v unto_o we_o daily_o how_o far_o short_a they_o be_v of_o that_o which_o they_o think_v and_o in_o what_o ignorance_n the_o best_a learned_a be_v wrap_v at_o this_o day_n for_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v daily_o manifest_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o great_a searcher_n of_o nature_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v ignorant_a of_o unto_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o that_o now_o live_v be_v but_o disciple_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v continual_o come_v to_o pass_v into_o which_o the_o chief_a sharp_a sight_v and_o most_o expert_a have_v no_o sight_n at_o all_o perfect_a or_o very_o small_a and_o among_o they_o that_o suppose_v they_o have_v good_a knowledge_n how_o be_v they_o deceive_v oftentimes_o how_o many_o be_v doubtful_a in_o many_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v but_o small_a conjecture_n whereupon_o they_o guess_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o as_o they_o imagine_v we_o may_v easy_o judge_v hereof_o by_o this_o that_o continual_o one_o reprehend_v &_o correct_v another_o and_o that_o the_o late_a writer_n condemn_v sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o former_a but_o not_o to_o seek_v afar_o off_o for_o example_n we_o may_v see_v they_o daily_o in_o the_o science_n of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o man_n body_n for_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o physician_n or_o anatomist_n either_o old_a or_o new_a that_o attain_a to_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o in_o one_o body_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v continual_o conversant_a in_o that_o matter_n therefore_o to_o leave_v unto_o god_n that_o secret_a which_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o understanding_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o we_o may_v know_v touch_v the_o form_n of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n if_o we_o look_v narrowe_o into_o that_o order_n that_o nature_n follow_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o little_a world_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o like_a to_o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n observe_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o moses_n call_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n 4._o for_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o cover_v with_o a_o great_a gulf_n of_o water_n together_o so_o that_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n and_o matter_n of_o all_o the_o element_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n create_v afterwards_o be_v mingle_v and_o confound_v together_o in_o this_o great_a heap_n unto_o this_o the_o almighty_a afterward_o add_v a_o form_n and_o create_v so_o many_o goodly_a creature_n and_o of_o so_o diverse_a nature_n and_o kind_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o have_v adorn_v with_o they_o and_o endue_v with_o so_o great_a beauty_n that_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o ornament_n or_o order_n of_o thing_n well_o dispose_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v nature_n or_o rather_o god_n by_o nature_n work_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o which_o they_o be_v form_v and_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n prepare_v dispose_v and_o temper_v by_o the_o same_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n receive_v not_o fashion_n present_o upon_o the_o conception_n but_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n without_o any_o figure_n or_o lineament_n or_o proportion_n and_o show_v of_o a_o humane_a body_n or_o of_o any_o member_n thereof_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n and_o physician_n who_o have_v search_v most_o careful_o into_o this_o work_n and_o have_v have_v great_a experience_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a membrane_n and_o skin_n that_o be_v wrap_v round_o about_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n which_o some_o common_o call_v the_o matrix_fw-la other_o call_v the_o mother_n and_o that_o within_o these_o skin_n which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n as_o some_o anatomist_n say_v other_o but_z two_o as_o it_o be_v within_o certain_a band_n the_o fruit_n be_v preserve_v until_o the_o birth_n god_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o dispose_v of_o nature_n that_o even_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n she_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o mother_n to_o we_o fold_v we_o up_o within_o band_n before_o she_o that_o have_v conceive_v we_o can_v perform_v the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v on_o with_o our_o matter_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n they_o say_v then_o that_o after_o the_o womb_n have_v receive_v the_o seed_n join_v together_o of_o both_o which_o the_o child_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la warm_v all_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o little_a furnace_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o skin_n over_o it_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v roast_v by_o little_a and_o little_a wax_v crusty_a and_o hard_a round_o about_o the_o seed_n infant_n this_o cause_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o resemble_v a_o egg_n by_o reason_n that_o this_o skin_n compass_v about_o the_o seed_n which_o boil_v inward_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o natural_a spirit_n that_o be_v within_o it_o afterburthen_n this_o be_v that_o skin_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o secundine_a or_o afterburthen_n be_v join_v on_o every_o side_n to_o the_o womb_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o orifice_n vein_n and_o artery_n reach_v thereunto_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o they_o the_o blood_n spirit_n and_o nourishment_n shall_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o infant_n for_o as_o the_o whole_a womb_n embrace_v the_o seed_n so_o likewise_o it_o heat_v and_o nourish_v the_o same_o therefore_o this_o skin_n that_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o little_a band_n have_v two_o use_n the_o first_o be_v to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o the_o womb_n the_o other_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o of_o the_o child_n for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v two_o vein_n and_o two_o artery_n in_o it_o beside_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o midst_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o make_v the_o navel_n this_o work_n with_o other_o circumstance_n belong_v thereunto_o conception_n which_o we_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o first_o six_o day_n of_o the_o conception_n after_o this_o skin_n they_o that_o make_v three_o speak_v of_o a_o second_o skin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n which_o they_o say_v be_v create_v to_o receive_v the_o urine_n of_o the_o child_n which_o in_o the_o former_a month_n be_v void_v by_o the_o navel_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a month_n by_o the_o ordinary_a passage_n this_o void_v place_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o urine_n may_v not_o fret_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o tender_a skin_n of_o the_o infant_n who_o be_v therefore_o cover_v with_o a_o third_o skin_n next_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v very_o tender_a so_o that_o the_o urine_n touch_v not_o the_o infant_n but_o be_v void_v by_o the_o middle_a way_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o conception_n before_o the_o burden_n be_v whole_o form_v like_o to_o a_o infant_n whereunto_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v relation_n 16._o thy_o eye_n say_v he_o do_v see_v i_o when_o i_o be_v without_o form_n for_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o thing_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o before_o then_o he_o compare_v the_o secret_a part_n serve_v for_o generation_n especial_o the_o belly_n and_o womb_n of_o the_o woman_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o a_o obscure_a secret_a and_o hide_v place_n even_o to_o deep_a and_o dark_a cave_n in_o the_o ground_n for_o as_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v the_o seed_n in_o which_o be_v the_o vigour_n keep_v cherish_v &_o increase_v the_o same_o even_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o the_o womb_n and_o with_o the_o mother_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o these_o part_n be_v low_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o trunk_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o receptacle_n and_o vessel_n thereof_o so_o be_v they_o very_o secret_a and_o hide_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v consider_v together_o namely_o the_o trunk_n with_o both_o end_n thereof_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o work_n that_o be_v there_o wrought_v by_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o marvelous_a because_o even_o in_o
be_v themselves_o or_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o that_o first_o dust_n and_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v even_o to_o their_o first_o creation_n and_o generation_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v esteem_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o unworthy_a his_o divine_a majesty_n often_o to_o instruct_v and_o to_o admonish_v we_o by_o his_o word_n all_o and_o that_o so_o plain_o and_o familiar_o as_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o skilful_a or_o so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o may_v great_o profit_v in_o this_o school_n at_o leastwise_o be_v make_v altogether_o inexcusable_a if_o he_o learn_v not_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v there_o teach_v he_o for_o concern_v they_o that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a he_o speak_v very_o plain_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o propound_v that_o unto_o they_o whereof_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a although_o they_o will_v at_o leastwise_o which_o they_o can_v easy_o know_v and_o as_o for_o the_o skilfull_a sort_n who_o by_o their_o knowledge_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v more_o than_o other_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o guilty_a if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o work_v of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o what_o idol_n of_o nature_n soever_o they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o yet_o must_v they_o always_o come_v to_o this_o first_o beginning_n of_o man_n which_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o humane_a sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n otherwise_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o study_n will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o confusion_n and_o ignorance_n now_o the_o more_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o daily_a generation_n of_o man_n the_o more_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o all_o admiration_n to_o their_o first_o original_a and_o creation_n for_o who_o can_v ever_o i_o say_v not_o believe_v but_o only_o think_v or_o imagine_v that_o out_o of_o press_a milk_n and_o crud_n as_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v there_o can_v proceed_v any_o live_a creature_n at_o all_o especial_o such_o a_o image_n of_o god_n as_o man_n be_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v this_o daily_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o milk_n we_o can_v for_o shame_n speak_v it_o without_o blush_v so_o that_o if_o the_o work_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v wonder_a in_o the_o conception_n and_o fashion_v of_o man_n god_n and_o in_o the_o life_n and_o preservation_n he_o afford_v he_o in_o his_o mother_n belly_n as_o we_o have_v show_v heretofore_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o admirable_a in_o his_o nativity_n and_o birth_n as_o we_o may_v now_o understand_v we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o by_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o generative_a virtue_n thereof_o the_o seed_n be_v retain_v and_o preserve_v womb_n and_o how_o the_o child_n be_v form_v thereof_o in_o the_o womb_n now_o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v nourish_v by_o blood_n which_o be_v draw_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o navel_n ordain_v to_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o blood_n common_o cease_v in_o woman_n with_o child_n as_o that_o which_o be_v then_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n for_o the_o child_n draw_v the_o pure_a thereof_o to_o itself_o and_o be_v therewithal_o nourish_v second_o the_o womb_n by_o vein_n lead_v direct_o to_o the_o breast_n send_v that_o part_n which_o be_v less_o pure_a whereof_o the_o milk_n be_v prepare_v that_o feed_v the_o child_n after_o it_o be_v bear_v the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a stay_v still_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v it_o issue_v forth_o also_o this_o food_n which_o the_o child_n receive_v thus_o in_o the_o womb_n cause_v galen_n to_o allege_v a_o ancient_a sentence_n out_o of_o athenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o child_n receive_v more_o from_o the_o mother_n then_o from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o the_o plant_n draw_v more_o from_o the_o earth_n than_o they_o do_v from_o the_o husbandman_n for_o this_o menstrual_a blood_n first_o increase_v the_o seed_n and_o after_o serve_v towards_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o member_n by_o minister_a food_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n this_o author_n teach_v that_o natural_o the_o love_n of_o the_o child_n be_v very_o great_a towards_o their_o mother_n and_o so_o of_o the_o mother_n towards_o their_o child_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a mixture_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o when_o the_o child_n be_v now_o increase_v and_o grow_v so_o great_a and_o strong_a that_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o move_v himself_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o food_n at_o the_o mouth_n as_o he_o be_v wax_v great_a so_o he_o must_v have_v more_o store_n of_o nourishment_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v in_o at_o the_o navel_v likewise_o forasmuch_o as_o natural_a heat_n be_v more_o augment_v he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o more_o air_n and_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o by_o respiration_n and_o breathe_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o refresh_n childbirth_n whereupon_o the_o child_n stir_v and_o move_v with_o great_a strength_n and_o violence_n so_o that_o it_o break_v the_o skin_n &_o band_n wherein_o it_o be_v wrap_v and_o some_o vein_n also_o and_o so_o make_v a_o issue_n and_o way_n for_o itself_o as_o that_o which_o can_v any_o long_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o womb_n now_o when_o the_o child_n feel_v that_o air_n enter_v in_o which_o it_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v it_o move_v itself_o towards_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o womb_n childbirth_n which_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o birth_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o head_n forward_o now_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v come_v into_o the_o light_n it_o cry_v as_o if_o it_o do_v prognosticate_v and_o foretell_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o that_o life_n into_o which_o it_o be_v enter_v the_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n refer_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o weep_n to_o that_o motion_n which_o drive_v it_o to_o the_o birth_n bear_v as_o also_o to_o those_o handle_n and_o touching_n wherewith_o it_o be_v receive_v which_o can_v be_v without_o some_o sense_n of_o grief_n conceive_v by_o this_o little_a tender_a body_n which_o body_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n be_v bow_v round_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lump_n so_o that_o the_o heel_n of_o it_o join_v to_o the_o buttock_n and_o the_o hand_n lay_v fast_o hold_v of_o the_o knee_n towards_o which_o it_o do_v bow_v down_o the_o head_n so_o low_a that_o the_o eye_n be_v join_v to_o the_o thumb_n as_o if_o they_o be_v fasten_v to_o they_o and_o the_o nose_n be_v thrust_v down_o between_o the_o knee_n now_o when_o it_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o nine_o month_n so_o that_o it_o may_v no_o long_o tarry_v there_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v it_o turn_v itself_o in_o the_o womb_n first_o with_o the_o head_n downward_o and_o stretch_v out_o the_o leg_n and_o other_o member_n upward_o then_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o childbirth_n approach_v the_o babe_n by_o kick_v and_o turn_v itself_o more_o violent_o make_v many_o rupture_n by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o that_o the_o skin_n wherein_o both_o the_o urine_n and_o the_o sweat_n be_v contain_v burst_v asunder_o whole_a stream_n gush_v out_o which_o show_v that_o the_o birth_n be_v hard_a at_o hand_n for_o present_o upon_o the_o rent_a and_o breach_n of_o the_o afterburthen_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o child_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o hold_v it_o up_o the_o babe_n fall_v down_o even_o as_o a_o apple_n or_o a_o pear_n fall_v from_o the_o tree_n when_o it_o be_v ripe_a and_o as_o the_o child_n do_v his_o best_a to_o come_v forth_o at_o that_o time_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o it_o so_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n do_v their_o part_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o perform_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n womb_n who_o have_v provide_v according_o for_o during_o the_o space_n of_o those_o nine_o month_n wherein_o the_o child_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o womb_n it_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o embrace_v the_o burden_n as_o close_o as_o it_o may_v and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o birth_n come_v the_o womb_n do_v not_o only_o open_v itself_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o all_o the_o top_n of_o it_o do_v gather_v itself_o as_o close_v together_o as_o it_o can_v and_o so_o thrust_v the_o babe_n towards_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o whereunto_o also_o the_o neighbour_n part_v lend_v
enjoy_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o even_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o man_n be_v a_o separation_n or_o a_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n wherein_o god_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o perfect_a image_n of_o our_o separation_n and_o departure_n from_o he_o which_o come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o see_v what_o become_v of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v from_o it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v during_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v join_v therewith_o bodily_a the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a let_v we_o then_o propound_v our_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o body_n and_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o as_o we_o fee_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o god_n then_o between_o a_o body_n separate_v from_o his_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o body_n so_o stink_a nor_o so_o infect_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n if_o we_o will_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o corporal_a thing_n and_o contrariwise_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o estate_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o god_n by_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o body_n join_v with_o his_o soul_n and_o by_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o quick_a now_o if_o we_o will_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o compare_v the_o corporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o will_v abhor_v sin_n in_o great_a measure_n than_o we_o do_v and_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o it_o then_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o us._n soul_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o can_v hurt_v we_o but_o sin_n as_o in_o deed_n nothing_o can_v bring_v damage_n to_o we_o but_o that_o which_o can_v hurt_v the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v sin_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o soul_n because_o by_o it_o those_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o soul_n whereby_o god_n bestow_v spiritual_a life_n upon_o it_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o bodily_a death_n can_v any_o way_n hurt_v the_o soul_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a life_n past_a it_o be_v true_a that_o see_v god_n have_v create_v man_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o his_o true_a and_o perfect_a estate_n consist_v herein_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a in_o the_o sever_n of_o they_o asunder_o especial_o if_o any_o of_o they_o corrupt_v and_o perish_v and_o the_o evil_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v double_v if_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v &_o perish_v as_o many_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n will_v have_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o have_v but_o half_a a_o be_v the_o evil_a and_o imperfection_n be_v much_o more_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o goodly_a or_o more_o excellent_a then_o to_o have_v a_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v well_o then_o to_o be_v well_o be_v a_o far_o more_o goodly_a and_o excellent_a thing_n for_o therein_o consist_v the_o perfection_n and_o absolute_a felicity_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v no_o sound_n or_o perfect_a estate_n of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o that_o in_o which_o and_o for_o which_o god_n create_v he_o and_o although_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o estate_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n not_o only_o to_o restore_v he_o again_o thereunto_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o to_o make_v it_o unto_o he_o more_o entire_a and_o more_o perfect_a yea_o much_o more_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o creation_n we_o consider_v also_o that_o of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o restauration_n and_o repair_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v therein_o ample_a matter_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a consolation_n against_o death_n death_n for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v infirm_a faulty_a corruptible_a frail_a and_o tend_v to_o putrefaction_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pull_v down_o to_o the_o end_n that_o afterwards_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o a_o perfect_a firm_a incorruptible_a and_o celestial_a glory_n we_o see_v that_o by_o death_n we_o be_v call_v back_o again_o from_o a_o miserable_a exile_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o our_o country_n even_o in_o our_o heavenly_a country_n in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o death_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o bless_a and_o permanent_a estate_n as_o the_o like_o whereof_o appear_v not_o where_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o brute_n beast_n even_o the_o insensible_a creature_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o 22._o as_o wood_n and_o stone_n have_v some_o sense_n of_o their_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v very_o miserable_a have_v both_o some_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o boast_v that_o we_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n above_o this_o earthly_a corruption_n when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v our_o be_v shall_v we_o not_o contemn_v and_o disdain_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o aspire_v after_o the_o good_a be_v of_o the_o immortality_n to_o come_v let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o we_o can_v not_o find_v any_o true_a and_o sound_a consolation_n without_o this_o consideration_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v most_o assure_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o they_o that_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n death_n can_v never_o enjoy_v any_o true_a consolation_n either_o against_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n life_n or_o against_o corporal_a death_n and_o although_o they_o believe_v that_o together_o with_o the_o body_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n be_v extinguish_v or_o otherwise_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n remain_v immortal_a yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o mourn_n and_o complain_v in_o this_o life_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o nature_n revile_v she_o and_o call_v she_o the_o stepmother_n rather_o than_o the_o mother_n of_o mankind_n &_o other_o have_v doubt_v of_o their_o future_a estate_n and_o condition_n not_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v and_o know_v whether_o their_o soul_n shall_v live_v either_o in_o joy_n and_o rest_n or_o else_o in_o pain_n &_o torment_n but_o only_o by_o opinion_n of_o which_o if_o we_o will_v discourse_v at_o large_a and_o consider_v particular_o of_o their_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o that_o true_a consolation_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a against_o the_o honour_n of_o death_n therefore_o i_o great_o desire_v achitob_n to_o hear_v thou_o discourse_v upon_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o chief_a consolation_n which_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n can_v draw_v from_o their_o humane_a reason_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n against_o death_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n use_v by_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n against_o god_n and_o nature_n what_o nature_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o attribute_n unto_o it_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o attribute_v unto_o god_n chap._n 76._o achitob._n tree_n have_v their_o season_n in_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o bud_v and_o afterward_o do_v blossom_n which_o blossom_n in_o convenient_a time_n take_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o after_o that_o it_o continue_v grow_v until_o it_o become_v ripe_a and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a maturity_n and_o ripeness_n that_o it_o can_v have_v it_o fall_v down_o of_o itself_o and_o still_o consume_v more_o and_o more_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o leaf_n but_o this_o happen_v not_o to_o all_o nor_o yet_o altogether_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n to_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o do_v happen_v for_o some_o fruit_n perish_v even_o in_o the_o very_a bud_n or_o else_o
yea_o they_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o season_n according_a as_o they_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sphere_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o any_o such_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o be_v in_o man_n now_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n can_v proceed_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o element_n but_o be_v derive_v from_o some_o high_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o more_o celestial_a power_n that_o beast_n be_v distinguish_v from_o plant_n hold_v more_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o creator_n declare_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o but_o man_n he_o mount_v up_o much_o high_a for_o he_o ascend_v up_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n even_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o those_o spiritual_a nature_n by_o mean_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o make_v his_o soul_n capable_a of_o heavenly_a light_n and_o wisdom_n and_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o original_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v celestial_a soul_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o man_n we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o the_o low_a kind_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v not_o the_o well-spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o high_a as_o if_o those_o power_n and_o faculty_n do_v first_o set_v these_o latter_a awoork_v or_o as_o if_o the_o high_a do_v spring_v of_o the_o base_a and_o receive_v their_o virtue_n from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o certain_a aid_n and_o degree_n of_o help_n whereby_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a descend_v and_o ascend_v so_o that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o nourish_a life_n and_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o original_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o sensitive_a virtue_n but_o only_o a_o degree_n by_o which_o the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o body_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o ascend_v up_o to_o her_o power_n and_o office_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n for_o every_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v beginning_n of_o itself_o god_n and_o certain_a bound_n within_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v a_o marvelous_a work_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v join_v and_o link_a togethet_n in_o man_n thing_n that_o be_v so_o diverse_a for_o we_o take_v this_o as_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o not_o corporal_a that_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o create_v for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v how_o this_o so_o excellent_a and_o divine_a a_o nature_n be_v join_v to_o that_o part_n and_o power_n that_o be_v call_v vegetative_a and_o nourish_v which_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v corporal_a then_o spiritual_a to_o be_v more_o terrestrial_a than_o celestial_a and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o kitchen_n of_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o storehouse_n and_o original_a of_o their_o generation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o sound_n mind_n who_o know_v this_o marvelous_a conjunction_n of_o nature_n in_o thing_n so_o diverse_a and_o consider_v that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o happe-hazard_n and_o at_o adventure_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v ravish_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n soul_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o albeit_o this_o kitchen_n of_o man_n body_n shall_v have_v no_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v nevertheless_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o order_n and_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o join_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o that_o true_a and_o perpetual_a wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o we_o shall_v be_v kindle_v and_o inflame_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o shine_v forth_o in_o any_o there_o who_o have_v not_o here_o have_v some_o beginning_n but_o have_v suffer_v those_o to_o be_v clean_o extinguish_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god._n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n sound_o in_o man_n ear_n and_o to_o these_o end_n have_v he_o ordain_v that_o government_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v amongst_o they_o and_o have_v bind_v and_o fortify_v it_o with_o many_o bond_n and_o rampire_n wherefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o doctrine_n of_o instruction_n and_o discipline_n profitable_a unto_o which_o thing_n the_o consideration_n of_o man_n nature_n may_v great_o help_v us._n for_o there_o be_v no_o science_n or_o humane_a wisdom_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v and_o comprehend_v the_o great_a profit_n which_o this_o consideration_n can_v afford_v to_o man_n even_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v very_o well_o learn_v and_o know_v and_o of_o this_o we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v resolve_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o of_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v handle_v yea_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n hereof_o if_o we_o perfect_o understand_v that_o division_n of_o man_n make_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o mention_v by_o we_o in_o this_o discourse_n therefore_o amana_n proceed_v you_o in_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o matter_n give_v we_o first_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o those_o pure_a animal_n clear_a and_o bright_a spirit_n which_o we_o say_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n afterwards_o you_o may_v more_o easy_o instruct_v we_o at_o large_a and_o teach_v we_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v not_o only_o betweenethe_v soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o work_v but_o also_o between_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v near_o or_o remove_v far_a from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o how_o they_o be_v only_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n itself_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n may_v dwell_v and_o work_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v not_o only_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o instrumenes_n by_o which_o it_o woork_v but_o also_o between_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v near_o or_o far_a of_o of_o the_o degree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n chap._n 78._o amana_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o workman_n shall_v have_v instrument_n answerable_a to_o those_o work_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v and_o if_o they_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n but_o one_o single_a and_o simple_a work_n they_o need_v but_o one_o tool_n fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o to_o see_v timber_n there_o need_v but_o a_o saw_n but_o they_o that_o be_v to_o make_v many_o work_n or_o one_o work_n that_o be_v full_a of_o variety_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o instrument_n as_o painter_n joiner_n instrument_n carpenter_n mason_n and_o such_o like_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v many_o member_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o as_o instrument_n to_o serve_v for_o those_o work_v which_o it_o have_v outward_o to_o perform_v moreover_o the_o soul_n have_v humour_n to_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o member_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o always_o ready_a for_o their_o work_n by_o those_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o beside_o it_o have_v vital_a spirit_n of_o which_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v breed_v which_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o light_n to_o guard_v and_o conduct_v it_o in_o the_o action_n both_o of_o the_o external_a and_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o as_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o a_o tool_n or_o instrument_n to_o cause_v a_o good_a or_o evil_a work_n so_o be_v there_o in_o the_o humour_n spirit_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v fit_n to_o exercise_v and_o to_o execute_v all_o action_n whether_o they_o concern_v life_n and_o sense_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n or_o will_v and_o affection_n for_o it_o fare_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o air_n which_o the_o thick_a and_o more_o obscure_a it_o be_v the_o less_o clear_a will_v the_o light_n
of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o of_o the_o division_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v use_v therein_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o the_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o man_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o for_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n and_o for_o nourishment_n itself_o chap._n 79._o aram._n forasmuch_o as_o god_n so_o honour_v our_o body_n as_o to_o call_v they_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 19_o i_o think_v they_o can_v be_v such_o in_o deed_n except_o they_o be_v whole_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o separate_v they_o from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o sanctimony_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n for_o than_o be_v the_o body_n whole_o sanctify_v when_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o good_a and_o holy_a work_v command_v by_o god_n and_o when_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o contrary_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v body_n that_o the_o eye_n turn_v aside_o from_o behold_v all_o vain_a thing_n and_o take_v pleasure_n only_o in_o see_v that_o which_o may_v ravish_v man_n with_o admiration_n at_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o well-doing_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o sound_n of_o voice_n of_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o as_o for_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o vile_a speech_n with_o lie_v slander_v and_o blasphemy_n but_o praise_v god_n and_o rehearse_v his_o work_n and_o wonder_n speak_v always_o with_o a_o grace_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o mouth_n serve_v man_n for_o the_o selfsame_o use_n as_o the_o stomach_n also_o and_o the_o belly_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o defile_v through_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n live_v so_o that_o the_o body_n live_v not_o to_o eat_v but_o eat_v to_o live_v and_o to_o make_v supply_n to_o those_o necessity_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v make_v it_o subject_a therefore_o it_o observe_v sobriety_n and_o be_v content_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o natural_a affection_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v in_o this_o life_n neither_o do_v it_o abuse_v the_o member_n of_o generation_n to_o whoredom_n and_o villainy_n but_o contain_v they_o within_o their_o office_n and_o lawful_a use_n and_o as_o for_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o external_a member_n it_o keep_v they_o also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o see_v the_o whole_a body_n &_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o take_v from_o the_o soul_n all_o their_o action_n and_o use_n they_o can_v be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a thing_n unless_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o sanctify_v which_o give_v unto_o they_o life_n motion_n and_o sense_n for_o this_o cause_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sanctification_n which_o he_o wish_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 23._o before_o he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o that_o of_o the_o body_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v now_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v diverse_a power_n he_o use_v two_o word_n the_o better_a to_o note_v they_o out_o especial_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v unto_o we_o albeit_o the_o soul_n have_v many_o power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n as_o there_o be_v faculty_n and_o effect_n thereof_o but_o one_o only_a soul_n which_o do_v all_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o and_o for_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o again_o for_o one_o part_n of_o those_o faculty_n and_o power_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o heart_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o divide_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o two_o part_n only_o namely_o into_o body_n and_o soul_n 28._o as_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n 17._o and_o often_o also_o the_o same_o holy_a word_n take_v the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a 2._o even_o in_o that_o signification_n wherein_o we_o take_v the_o name_n person_n in_o our_o tongue_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o read_v so_o often_o in_o the_o word_n all_o flesh_n and_o every_o soul_n 1._o for_o every_o person_n 27._o also_o give_v i_o the_o soul_n for_o give_v i_o the_o person_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o person_n thereof_o now_o because_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v be_v the_o principal_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o scripture_n mean_v to_o set_v they_o down_o distinct_o and_o to_o express_v they_o together_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o take_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n &_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o will_n &_o affection_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v every_o man_n be_v entire_a &_o sound_a unless_o his_o thought_n be_v pure_a &_o holy_a all_o his_o affection_n right_o rule_v &_o final_o his_o whole_a body_n make_v obedient_a and_o serviceable_a to_o every_o good_a work_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o what_o lordship_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n then_o how_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o command_v and_o last_o the_o body_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v then_o altogether_o pure_a and_o sound_o sanctify_v when_o he_o think_v nothing_o in_o his_o mind_n desire_v nothing_o in_o his_o heart_n neither_o execute_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o member_n but_o that_o which_o please_v god_n we_o have_v a_o place_n in_o esay_n which_o teach_v we_o very_o clear_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v so_o take_v and_o distinguish_v as_o we_o say_v 9_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o see_v how_o first_o he_o attribute_v desire_n to_o the_o soul_n thereby_o to_o declare_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o remembrance_n and_o memory_n that_o he_o have_v of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o comprehend_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n under_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n afteward_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o distinguish_v they_o more_o special_o attribute_v desire_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o watchfulness_n and_o diligent_a inquisition_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o without_o think_v and_o discourse_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n mind_v to_o signify_v how_o he_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o lordè_fw-la with_o all_o his_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o that_o all_o his_o affection_n be_v towards_o he_o he_o use_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o we_o find_v these_o two_o name_n soul_n and_o spirit_n join_v together_o in_o this_o signification_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o bless_a virgin_n join_v they_o together_o in_o her_o song_n when_o she_o say_v 47._o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n reioyâ—eth_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n now_o as_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o distinction_n the_o better_a to_o express_v the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o saint_n paul_n sometime_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o part_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n 18._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n
which_o ought_v to_o admonish_v they_o of_o that_o that_o have_v be_v set_v down_o &_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v more_o diligent_o thereupon_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o their_o lust_n for_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o pleasure_n that_o be_v most_o earthy_a &_o brutish_a &_o which_o the_o sense_n themselves_o both_o external_a and_o internal_a aught_o to_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o hear_v nevertheless_o they_o show_v plain_o how_o insatiable_a this_o appetite_n be_v in_o they_o in_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o lust_n can_v content_v they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o there_o withal_o even_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n within_o which_o brute_n beast_n contain_v themselves_o and_o true_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o drive_v we_o into_o admiration_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n &_o how_o he_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o for_o dishonour_v he_o &_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o suffer_v it_o to_o degenerate_a &_o wax_v beastlike_a in_o forsake_v spiritual_a heavenly_a &_o divine_a thing_n for_o those_o be_v corporal_a earthly_a and_o brutish_a therefore_o god_n deprive_v they_o of_o that_o understanding_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v torment_v themselves_o after_o such_o thing_n as_o vex_v their_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v damn_a soul_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_o and_o with_o less_o contentation_n as_o they_o enjoy_v more_o of_o they_o for_o what_o a_o torment_n be_v ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o other_o affection_n and_o vice_n that_o accompany_v they_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o lust_n we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o who_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n so_o dishonour_v their_o body_n and_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v no_o essence_n or_o nature_n whatsoever_o unto_o which_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v for_o none_o do_v so_o much_o pervert_v their_o nature_n as_o they_o i_o mean_v not_o beast_n only_o but_o not_o the_o deville_n themselves_o and_o although_o they_o be_v so_o beastlike_a as_o to_o consider_v no_o more_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o their_o soul_n than_o they_o do_v of_o beast_n yet_o the_o very_a figure_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o beast_n and_o namely_o in_o create_v the_o head_n and_o face_n upward_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o soul_n differ_v from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o aser_n to_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n thereby_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o man_n have_v of_o the_o immortal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o their_o very_a body_n by_o the_o composition_n and_o frame_n thereof_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o motion_n and_o rest_n of_o their_o soul_n how_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v vain_a &_o how_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o providence_n of_o god_n no_o religion_n no_o divine_a justice_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a of_o the_o multitude_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o chap._n 93._o aser._n that_o good_a king_n ezechias_n complain_v in_o his_o sickness_n say_v my_o habitation_n be_v depart_v 12._o and_o be_v remoove_v from_o i_o like_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n i_o have_v cut_v off_o like_o aweaver_n my_o life_n this_o holy_a man_n compare_v his_o body_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o it_o to_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o lodge_n or_o to_o a_o tent_n and_o pavilion_n which_o be_v no_o firm_a lodging_n but_o removable_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v transport_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o soldier_n carry_v away_o they_o when_o they_o raise_v their_o camp_n to_o pitch_v it_o in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o indeed_o a_o man_n body_n in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lodging_n assign_v for_o his_o soul_n to_o abide_v in_o a_o while_n not_o to_o dwell_v there_o always_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n for_o this_o life_n be_v like_a to_o a_o military_a life_n and_o as_o a_o continual_a warfare_n until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o depart_v hence_o and_o that_o god_n cut_v it_o off_o after_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o appoint_a day_n as_o a_o weaver_n cut_v off_o the_o thread_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o web_n after_o it_o be_v finish_v therefore_o saint_n peter_n also_o call_v his_o body_n a_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o say_v 14._o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n see_v i_o know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o saint_n paul_n also_o use_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n 14._o but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v here_o true_o be_v notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o second_o and_o eternal_a life_n against_o they_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o charge_n to_o discourse_v of_o touch_v this_o matter_n we_o must_v bring_v they_o other_o testimony_n even_o in_o their_o body_n see_v their_o spirit_n can_v mount_v up_o to_o celestial_a and_o divine_a thing_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v soul_n if_o there_o be_v any_o light_n of_o nature_n remain_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v by_o the_o composition_n and_o stature_n of_o our_o body_n how_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n dwell_v within_o they_o shall_v be_v affect_v and_o whither_o it_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o why_o will_v god_n lift_v the_o head_n &_o face_n of_o man_n upward_o and_o not_o the_o head_n of_o beast_n but_o that_o he_o will_v admonish_v they_o thereby_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o must_v always_o look_v not_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o beast_n do_v but_o to_o heaven_n as_o to_o their_o native_a country_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o original_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o principal_a part_n which_o all_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n do_v renounce_v and_o if_o the_o body_n be_v lift_v straight_o upward_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o which_o ascend_v by_o degree_n from_o inferior_a thing_n make_v no_o stay_n until_o it_o come_v to_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n and_o have_v at_o length_n attain_v unto_o they_o it_o stay_v there_o and_o content_v itself_o therein_o soul_n in_o regard_v whereof_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n we_o know_v by_o their_o move_n and_o rest_v which_o be_v their_o natural_a place_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o natural_a place_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v in_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n here_o below_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n can_v which_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o earthy_a and_o all_o their_o natural_a and_o proper_a good_a come_n from_o no_o high_a place_n than_o from_o the_o earth_n their_o snout_n also_o be_v continual_o bend_v towards_o it_o and_o the_o more_o earthy_a and_o brutish_a they_o be_v the_o more_o downward_o do_v they_o always_o bend_v this_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v if_o we_o compare_v not_o only_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o bird_n which_o hold_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air_n and_o live_v most_o therein_o but_o also_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o albeit_o all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o snout_n incline_v towards_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o hog_n have_v his_o head_n more_o bend_v downward_o than_o other_o have_v for_o it_o be_v fashion_v and_o bow_v after_o such_o a_o fashion_n that_o no_o beast_n can_v less_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o stretch_v it_o towards_o heaven_n then_o the_o hog_n neither_o be_v any_o so_o much_o trouble_v as_o that_o be_v when_o by_o force_n it_o be_v compel_v to_o look_v upward_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v
7._o what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d import_v in_o the_o â—â—eation_n of_o the_o woman_n genes_n 2._o 22._o the_o true_a end_n and_o use_v of_o know_v thâ—_n book_n what_o the_o simple_a or_o similary_a part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o man_n body_n god_n providence_n great_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o bone_n a_o fit_a similitude_n of_o the_o ligament_n of_o the_o gristle_n of_o the_o sinew_n of_o pannicle_n and_o â—ilaments_n of_o the_o veined_a of_o the_o artery_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o bone_n most_o earthy_a of_o all_o the_o part_n a_o double_a use_n of_o anatomy_n esay_n 40._o 6._o job_n 14._o 1_o 2._o four_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o midriff_n eccles._n 12._o 3._o psal._n 6._o 2._o and_o 22._o 14._o isay_n 38._o 13._o job_n 21._o 24._o esay_n 66._o 14._o three_o part_n of_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n psal_n 33._o 9_o rome_n 4_o 17._o all_o handy_a work_n ought_v to_o tend_v to_o common_a profit_n of_o the_o art_n of_o palmistry_n of_o the_o palmistry_n of_o christian_n the_o use_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o property_n of_o the_o nail_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a arm_n three_o part_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o backebone_n eccles._n 12._o 6._o of_o the_o holy_a bone_n of_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o chine_n eccles._n 12._o of_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o brain_n call_v the_o golden_a ewer_n of_o the_o rib_n the_o key_n of_o the_o throat_n of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o rib_n and_o of_o other_o bone_n how_o many_o false_a rib_n there_o be_v 2._o sam._n 2._o 23._o &_o 3._o 27._o psal_n 139._o 14._o why_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o environ_v with_o bone_n of_o the_o share_n bone_n or_o taylâ—bone_n of_o the_o buttock_n bone_n of_o the_o marrow_n job_n 21._o 24._o nucha_fw-mi of_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o neck_n and_o use_n thereof_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o muscle_n what_o voluntary_a motion_n be_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o body_n and_o a_o chariot_n the_o difference_n of_o flesh_n diverse_a use_n of_o the_o flesh_n two_o kind_n of_o kernel_n in_o the_o body_n the_o least_o part_n in_o man_n full_a of_o admiration_n and_o very_o profitable_a of_o the_o pap_n &_o of_o their_o situation_n and_o use_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o care_v of_o man_n and_o beast_n over_o their_o little_a one_o a_o good_a lesson_n for_o child_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o pap_n psal._n 8._o 2._o how_o child_n â—resed_v in_o their_o mother_n belly_n how_o and_o whereof_o milk_n be_v make_v how_o the_o milk_n be_v wrought_v and_o white_v whereof_o woman_n milk_n be_v make_v how_o and_o where_o a_o infant_n receive_v breath_n and_o food_n in_o the_o womb_n a_o similitude_n the_o use_n of_o fat_a in_o the_o body_n three_o skin_n of_o the_o body_n the_o first_o skin_n have_v no_o feel_a noâ—_n blood_n of_o membrance_n and_o tunicle_n of_o the_o hair_n good_a lesson_n for_o the_o gray_a head_a eccles_n 12._o 5._o prou._n 20._o 29._o levit._fw-la 19_o 32._o of_o the_o beard_n esay_n 15._o 2._o 2._o sam._n 10._o 4._o of_o woman_n hair_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 5_o 6._o vers._n 1â—_n 14_o 15_o the_o school_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o school_n of_o god_n wherein_o true_a 〈◊〉_d consist_v of_o the_o beauty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o face_n a_o good_a instruction_n for_o every_o one_o five_o corporal_a sense_n four_o thing_n require_v in_o bodily_a sense_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v no_o body_n can_v live_v without_o some_o sense_n of_o touch_v some_o member_n of_o the_o body_n absolute_o necâ—â—â—tie_a to_o life_n a_o proverb_n an_o other_o point_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n sometime_o stand_v in_o stâ—ade_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o care_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o academic_n in_o phad_n &_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o the_o â—rapâ—â—_n euang._n c._n â—_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o of_o their_o use_n the_o eye_n draw_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n sight_n be_v our_o first_o mistress_n oâ—_n spiritual_a eye_n &_o spiritual_a light_n 〈◊〉_d the_o light_a 〈◊〉_d 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n of_o colour_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n variety_n and_o use_v all_o compound_v colour_n make_v of_o black_a and_o white_a mingle_v nothing_o see_v but_o by_o colour_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n how_o the_o humorâ—_n be_v place_v how_o god_n providence_n appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o tunicle_n and_o skin_n of_o the_o eye_n five_o tunicle_n a_o testimony_n of_o god_n providence_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o visual_a sinew_n the_o use_n of_o the_o kernel_n near_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o cyclid_n &_o of_o their_o hair_n the_o use_n of_o the_o eyebrow_n against_o the_o priâ—â—_n of_o woman_n psal_n 94._o 9_o of_o the_o proportion_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o bead_n eccles._n 12._o 3._o the_o eye_n draw_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n psal._n 123._o 1._o matth._n 6._o 22._o 23._o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o those_o of_o the_o body_n john_n 9_o 6._o the_o situation_n of_o the_o care_n of_o their_o make_n of_o their_o form_n the_o care_n of_o man_n and_o ape_n only_o be_v without_o move_v of_o their_o use_n of_o the_o place_n of_o hear_v three_o small_a bone_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o two_o skin_n within_o the_o ear_n what_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o ear_n eccles._n 12._o 4._o how_o doctrine_n be_v learned_a the_o benefit_n of_o lecture_n prou._n 1._o 5_o 6._o how_o hear_v be_v frame_v in_o the_o ear_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 33._o esay_n 6._o 9_o 10._o three_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n the_o use_n of_o the_o wesel_n of_o the_o throat_n five_o instrument_n requisite_a to_o leaâ—â—e_v the_o voice_n into_o speech_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o speech_n ecclus._n 17._o 5_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d sermon_n two_o sort_n of_o speech_n in_o man_n the_o degree_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o â—â—eech_v what_o voice_n be_v speech_n represent_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v eloquent_a hebr._n 1._o 3._o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n there_o must_v be_v a_o harmony_n betwixt_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lung_n why_o the_o heart_n and_o speech_n must_v agree_v together_o job_n 33._o 1_o 2_o 3._o jam._n 4._o 11._o psal_n 12._o 2._o matt._n 12._o 34_o 35._o luk_n 6._o 45._o prover._n 6._o 21_o 23_o 24._o prover._n 12._o 13._o prover._n 29._o 11._o of_o the_o pipe_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o wind_n pipe_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o change_n of_o voice_n in_o sickness_n eccles_n 12._o 4._o the_o anatomist_n call_v it_o laâ—inx_n how_o the_o voice_n be_v make_v great_a or_o small_a a_o testimony_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n fair_a organ_n within_o every_o man_n the_o praise_n of_o eloquence_n the_o description_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o spittle_n and_o the_o profit_n thereof_o our_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v upright_o the_o profit_n of_o speech_n gene._n 11._o 7._o act_n 2._o 3_o 4._o a_o miracle_n of_o letter_n the_o benefit_n of_o letter_n the_o difference_n between_o voice_n and_o speech_n the_o use_n of_o grammar_n logic_n and_o rhetoric_n we_o can_v speak_v wise_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n why_o the_o tongue_n be_v place_v near_o the_o brain_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 2_o 14_o 15._o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o tongue_n james_n 3._o 6._o why_o the_o tongue_n be_v so_o fashion_a and_o fence_v on_o every_o side_n one_o member_n may_v seâ—ue_v for_o many_o office_n why_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o tongue_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o mill_n of_o man_n body_n eccles._n 12._o 3_o 4._o of_o the_o kitchen_n of_o the_o body_n god_n minister_v food_n to_o all_o creature_n of_o tooth_n and_o of_o they_o diverse_a kind_n the_o tongue_n like_o to_o a_o baker_n of_o the_o gullet_n or_o weâ—â—â—â—d_n of_o the_o epiglt_n or_o little_a tongue_n good_a lession_n for_o every_o one_o what_o the_o palate_n be_v job_n 12._o 11._o &_o 34._o 3._o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o taste_n the_o sense_n of_o taste_n necessary_a for_o physician_n another_o use_n of_o the_o spittle_n how_o the_o sense_n agree_v with_o the_o element_n of_o heat_n and_o humidity_n the_o preserver_n of_o life_n a_o comparison_n between_o
the_o office_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v see_v all_o thing_n better_o and_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o shape_n better_o than_o if_o they_o be_v flat_a or_o hollow_a or_o square_a or_o of_o some_o other_o fashion_n beside_o round_o as_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o looking-glass_n and_o of_o their_o figure_n and_o make_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o which_o they_o represent_v diverse_o those_o thing_n who_o image_n they_o receive_v now_o because_o man_n as_o also_o all_o other_o creature_n go_v forward_o and_o not_o backward_o or_o sidewise_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o place_v the_o eye_n either_o in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o head_n or_o on_o any_o side_n thereof_o but_o before_o and_o although_o the_o eye_n be_v movable_a and_o make_v to_o turn_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o they_o never_o turn_v clean_o backward_o but_o only_o sidewise_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v see_v and_o behold_v well_o for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o look_v upon_o within_o the_o head_n but_o only_o without_o therefore_o they_o have_v this_o advantage_n beside_o that_o be_v set_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o head_n they_o may_v turn_v from_o one_o part_n to_o another_o and_o see_v not_o only_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a but_o also_o behind_o by_o that_o motion_n which_o the_o head_n have_v from_o his_o sinew_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o neck_n which_o motion_n the_o head_n shall_v not_o have_v if_o it_o be_v seat_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n without_o a_o neck_n and_o this_o be_v another_o commodity_n of_o the_o neck_n whereof_o we_o speak_v not_o before_o now_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a in_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o part_n that_o be_v about_o the_o eye_n for_o their_o defence_n &_o preservation_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v here_o of_o the_o goodly_a paint_n and_o variety_n of_o colour_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o first_o we_o have_v a_o white_a colour_n which_o cover_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eye_n next_o that_o goodly_a small_a circle_n which_o be_v round_o about_o the_o eye_n then_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a glass_n where_o in_o a_o man_n may_v always_o see_v some_o image_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n when_o one_o look_v into_o it_o this_o little_a circle_n be_v call_v by_o some_o a_o crown_n and_o by_o other_o a_o rainbow_n because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o colour_n that_o be_v see_v in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o in_o all_o man_n for_o some_o have_v this_o circle_n more_o black_a other_o more_z gray_a other_o more_o yellow_a or_o more_o red_a moreover_o beside_o the_o sinew_n of_o those_o muscle_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o eye_n to_o move_v they_o every_o way_n each_o of_o they_o have_v one_o proper_a unto_o itself_o whereby_o the_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o see_v be_v communicate_v unto_o it_o from_o the_o brain_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o give_v life_n to_o all_o the_o body_n sinew_n therefore_o these_o sinew_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o solid_a but_o hollow_a within_o like_a to_o little_a water_n pipe_n to_o carry_v unto_o the_o eye_n the_o spirit_n of_o sight_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a flame_n of_o light_n whereby_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o brain_n life_n and_o virtue_n of_o see_v next_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v place_v they_o near_o the_o nose_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v purge_v also_o by_o that_o on_o each_o side_n aswell_o as_o the_o other_o humour_n of_o the_o brain_n eye_n therefore_o there_o be_v kernel_n hard_a by_o they_o in_o the_o head_n which_o serve_v both_o to_o moisten_v and_o to_o water_v they_o according_a as_o they_o have_v need_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o burn_a nature_n and_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o also_o to_o retain_v and_o soak_v in_o humour_n lest_o they_o shall_v descend_v and_o fall_v down_o upon_o they_o too_o fast_o and_o so_o hurt_v they_o beside_o this_o commodity_n the_o nose_n in_o his_o place_n be_v unto_o both_o the_o eye_n in_o stead_n of_o bulwark_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o bone_n which_o close_v they_o in_o on_o every_o side_n and_o the_o ball_n of_o the_o cheek_n which_o be_v high_a than_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o they_o also_o may_v serve_v to_o defend_v they_o moreover_o god_n have_v further_a arm_v they_o with_o eyelidde_n which_o serve_v they_o both_o for_o ornament_n and_o be_v also_o in_o stead_n of_o gate_n unto_o they_o have_v muscle_n to_o open_a and_o to_o shut_v they_o either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v both_o for_o sight_n hair_n for_o sleep_v and_o wake_v and_o for_o defence_n and_o beside_o the_o eyebrow_n wherewith_o god_n have_v cover_v they_o above_o the_o lid_n there_o be_v little_a hair_n grow_v at_o their_o brim_n which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a for_o first_o they_o serve_v to_o direct_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sight_n that_o they_o may_v see_v more_o direct_o next_o they_o serve_v for_o defence_n against_o little_a fly_n against_o 〈◊〉_d moâ—tes_n and_o other_o small_a thing_n that_o may_v enter_v in_o and_o trouble_v they_o moreover_o they_o serve_v for_o ornament_n as_o it_o be_v some_o pretty_a border_n round_o about_o they_o and_o because_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o eyelidde_n have_v a_o other_o office_n than_o those_o of_o the_o eyebrow_n therefore_o they_o be_v otherwise_o dispose_v for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o thick_a nor_o mingle_v one_o within_o and_o about_o another_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o eyebrow_n be_v but_o they_o be_v range_v and_o set_v all_o in_o rank_n even_o orderly_a one_o by_o another_o and_o as_o for_o the_o eyebrow_n eyebrow_n they_o do_v not_o only_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o eye_n that_o their_o beauty_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v but_o also_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o rain_n against_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o head_n and_o forehead_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v descend_v and_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o this_o to_o stay_v they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o see_v the_o agreement_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o nose_n on_o each_o side_n and_o how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v make_v they_o like_a to_o a_o half_a circle_n or_o a_o half_a moon_n or_o a_o little_a arch_n or_o else_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o little_a penthouse_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sweat_n and_o rain_n may_v have_v a_o easy_a course_n and_o descent_n on_o both_o side_n and_o not_o run_v into_o the_o eye_n and_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v in_o stead_n of_o help_v god_n have_v create_v they_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o grow_v not_o like_o the_o hair_n beard_n or_o nail_n but_o continue_v always_o at_o one_o stay_n what_o then_o will_v those_o woman_n say_v for_o themselves_o who_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n in_o twitch_a and_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o eyebrow_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o thick_a or_o great_a as_o nature_n have_v make_v they_o for_o they_o think_v it_o great_a beauty_n when_o they_o be_v short_a and_o thin_a woman_n but_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o their_o painting_n and_o pranking_n they_o do_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o nature_n as_o though_o they_o will_v work_v she_o a_o spite_n but_o also_o be_v have_v themselves_o as_o if_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o mean_v to_o reproach_n god_n for_o create_v they_o as_o he_o do_v now_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o eye_n let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a as_o that_o we_o can_v see_v that_o thing_n by_o they_o which_o they_o teach_v we_o or_o take_v no_o heed_n of_o that_o which_o they_o show_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o consideration_n of_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o or_o of_o one_o eyelid_n or_o browlidde_n only_o aught_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o open_v and_o to_o lift_v they_o on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v search_v out_o and_o contemplate_v he_o that_o create_v they_o and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o we_o 9_o even_o to_o he_o who_o say_v i_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v i_o not_o see_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o our_o eye_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o judge_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o ingratitude_n towards_o god_n their_o and_o our_o creator_n and_o to_o condemn_v us._n for_o there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v see_v of_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o their_o creation_n &_o too_o many_o witness_n of_o